we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n alone_o but_o also_o by_o good_a work_n that_o in_o extremity_n of_o sickness_n we_o must_v call_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o anoile_v we_o with_o holy_a oil_n that_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n not_o to_o god_n alone_o but_o also_o unto_o man_n these_o and_o diverse_a such_o like_a head_n of_o our_o catholic_a faith_n formal_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o protestant_n will_v not_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n never_o so_o express_o but_o do_v ransack_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n to_o devise_v some_o odd_a shift_n or_o other_o how_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o evidence_n of_o they_o whereupon_o i_o conclude_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o write_a word_n though_o they_o profess_v never_o so_o much_o to_o allow_v of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n const_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la ad_fw-la const_n for_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o s._n hierome_n testify_v that_o be_v it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n join_v together_o the_o letter_n be_v as_o the_o body_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o the_o soul_n spirit_n and_o life_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o that_o take_v not_o the_o write_a word_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o swarn_v from_o the_o sincere_a interpretation_n of_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o receive_v the_o write_a word_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n ought_v to_o do_v see_v then_o that_o the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a unto_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n exposition_n they_o may_v most_o just_o be_v deny_v to_o receive_v the_o sacred_a write_v word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o much_o to_o approve_v all_o the_o book_n verse_n and_o letter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v plain_o prove_v by_o s._n hierome_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o galathian_o now_o to_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o clause_n not_o only_o never_o a_o one_o of_o m._n abbot_n assertion_n whereby_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o and_o their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o but_o over_o and_o beside_o his_o very_a conclusion_n convince_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o himself_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o foul_a fault_n and_o error_n of_o the_o donatist_n our_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n see_v you_o not_o how_o he_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a 5._o page_n 16._o line_n 5._o ex_fw-la perfectione_n doctrinae_fw-la by_o perfectness_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o he_o himself_o in_o this_o very_a assertion_n note_v a_o plain_a donatistical_n trick_n reprove_v by_o s._n augustine_n who_o in_o that_o point_n he_o then_o approve_a what_o dote_a folly_n be_v this_o in_o the_o same_o short_a discourse_n so_o to_o forget_v himself_o as_o to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o sound_a proof_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o confute_v as_o heretical_a we_o like_o well_o of_o tertullia_n observation_n that_o our_o faith_n ought_v to_o have_v consanguinity_n and_o perfect_a agreement_n with_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n at_o this_o time_n but_o whether_o our_o doctrine_n or_o the_o protestant_a be_v true_o call_v catholic_a that_o be_v whether_o of_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o all_o nation_n over_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o place_n m._n abbot_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v to_o deal_v plain_o and_o sound_o shall_v not_o have_v go_v so_o about_o the_o bush_n and_o have_v fetch_v such_o wide_v and_o wild_a windless_n from_o old_a father_n abraham_n day_n but_o shall_v have_v demonstrate_v by_o good_a testimony_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n or_o of_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n the_o most_o godly_a and_o approve_a pastor_n thereof_o that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n have_v flourish_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n over_o all_o europe_n africa_n and_o asia_n or_o at_o least_o have_v be_v visible_o extant_a in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o name_v some_o certain_a church_n in_o particular_a which_o have_v hold_v in_o all_o point_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o see_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v fall_v into_o that_o extravagant_a and_o rove_a discourse_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v conclude_v without_o any_o premise_n save_v his_o own_o bare_a word_n that_o in_o the_o write_a word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o supremacy_n nor_o of_o his_o pardon_n etc._n etc._n belike_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o s._n peter_n nor_o aught_o say_v of_o his_o singular_a prerogative_n it_o have_v not_o peradventure_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n the_o other_o point_n be_v touch_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v short_o again_o but_o i_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v where_o the_o write_a word_n teach_v we_o that_o king_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o he_o supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n because_o m._n abbot_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o head-article_n of_o they_o for_o a_o instance_n that_o the_o write_a word_n be_v plain_a on_o their_o â—ide_v he_o shall_v therefore_o at_o least_o have_v point_v at_o some_o one_o text_n or_o other_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v register_v that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o be_v temporal_a magistrate_n any_o ecclesiastical_a person_n at_o all_o or_o can_v one_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a member_n or_o be_v the_o state_n secular_a high_o and_o more_o worthy_a than_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o therefore_o meet_v to_o rule_v over_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o to_o say_v so_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n nature_n before_o grace_n earth_n before_o heaven_n or_o be_v it_o meet_v and_o decent_a that_o the_o less_o worthy-member_n shall_v have_v the_o supreme_a command_n over_o the_o more_o honourable_a where_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v turn_v topsy-turuy_a that_o may_v be_v think_v meet_a and_o expedient_a but_o in_o other_o place_n that_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v for_o currant_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v so_o disorderly_a and_o inconvenient_a without_o it_o have_v better_a warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o that_o new_a position_n of_o they_o have_v robert_z abbot_n now_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o all_o his_o majesty_n most_o royal_a progenitour_n have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n epist_n ambros_n lib._n 5._o epist_n he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o symmachus_n the_o pagan_a sophister_n who_o by_o like_a argument_n will_v have_v persuade_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n to_o restore_v their_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v our_o father_n say_v he_o who_o with_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n follow_v their_o father_n 54._o aug._n psal_n 54._o thus_o man_n have_v harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o heresy_n say_v what_o my_o parent_n be_v before_o i_o the_o same_o will_v i_o be_v but_o his_o majesty_n well_o know_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v no_o band_n to_o the_o child_n 3._o l._n 2._o epist_n 3._o but_o the_o trial_n thereof_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o the_o lord_n tradition_n as_o cyprian_n speak_v not_o regard_v what_o any_o before_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v who_o be_v before_o al._n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o his_o majesty_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o time_n when_o 13._o apocal._n 17._o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v and_o with_o the_o whore_n sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 14._o verse_n 14._o shall_v bend_v themselves_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n wherein_o if_o any_o of_o his_o progenitour_n
purpose_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o teach_v any_o one_o article_n which_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v but_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v who_o know_v not_o that_o they_o foresee_v and_o foretold_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o day_n and_o touch_v these_o very_a particular_n how_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v believe_v that_o their_o messiah_n shall_v die_v so_o shameful_a a_o death_n or_o that_o mâ—ises_n law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a by_o their_o messiah_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n all_o these_o be_v great_a novel_n and_o exceed_v scandalous_a to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o though_o some_o better_o learn_v among_o they_o and_o more_o religious_o affect_v may_v understand_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o point_n yet_o be_v they_o far_o from_o the_o common_a reach_n &_o persuasion_n of_o that_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o these_o point_n that_o the_o jew_n believe_v all_o that_o christ_n teach_v and_o all_o that_o he_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o deliver_v to_o all_o nation_n m._n abbot_n run_v like_o a_o wander_a planet_n to_o a_o three_o that_o all_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o commit_v to_o writing_n which_o be_v notwithstanding_o as_o false_a as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o many_o of_o they_o who_o never_o cease_v to_o preach_v leave_v not_o one_o sentence_n in_o writing_n behind_o they_o and_o he_o that_o write_v most_o do_v not_o write_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o know_v well_o that_o they_o leave_v the_o gospel_n in_o writing_n and_o many_o other_o most_o divine_a and_o rare_a instruction_n in_o their_o epistle_n wherefore_o he_o need_v not_o cite_v ireneus_fw-la to_o witness_n that_o which_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a off_o but_o that_o they_o write_v all_o which_o they_o preach_v or_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n ireneus_fw-la say_v not_o a_o word_n but_o plain_o signify_v the_o contrary_a where_o he_o most_o sage_o counsele_v all_o man_n 19_o euseb_n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 19_o when_o any_o controversy_n in_o religion_n arise_v to_o make_v their_o recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n where_o the_o apostle_n have_v converse_v among_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o roman_a for_o principal_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o from_o they_o to_o take_v their_o resolution_n he_o than_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o all_o controversy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v search_v out_o of_o the_o write_v word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n praescriptionibus_fw-la de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la oh_o but_o tertullian_n say_v that_o believe_v this_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v believe_v this_o believe_v what_o the_o write_v word_n only_o nothing_o less_o for_o in_o that_o very_a treatise_n his_o principal_a drift_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o by_o ancient_a custom_n &_o tradition_n which_o he_o call_v prescription_n but_o say_v he_o when_o we_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n both_o write_v and_o deliver_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n than_o we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o of_o any_o upstart_n heretic_n new_a devise_n to_o s._n augustine_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o those_o be_v not_o his_o formal_a word_n which_o he_o cit_v second_o admit_v the_o sense_n if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v i_o say_v that_o these_o word_n 1._o gallat_n 1._o if_o any_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v preach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v where_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o apostle_n like_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o s._n augustine_n himself_o expound_v those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o this_o be_v his_o own_o interpretation_n 3._o aug._n lib._n 17._o cont_n faust._n cap._n 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o more_o than_o you_o have_v receive_v but_o otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v for_o if_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o have_v prejudice_v himself_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v to_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o supply_v add_v that_o want_v but_o do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o so_o that_o you_o see_v when_o he_o faith_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v beside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v his_o meaning_n be_v nothing_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o allow_v withal_o that_o much_o more_o conformable_a to_o it_o may_v be_v add_v for_o a_o supply_n to_o make_v it_o full_a and_o perfect_a m._n abbot_n have_v in_o few_o line_n run_v over_o 4._o large_a question_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n believe_v no_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n second_o that_o christ_n deliver_v nothing_o but_o what_o the_o jew_n before_o hand_n believe_v three_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n four_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o preach_v they_o afterwards_o write_v he_o fift_o add_v that_o the_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_a word_n whence_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o follow_v final_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v very_o good_a jew_n and_o do_v jump_v just_a with_o they_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a catholic_n so_o that_o in_o m._n abbot_n reckon_v before_o you_o can_v be_v a_o true_a protestant_n catholic_a you_o must_v first_o become_v a_o good_a honest_a jewe._n behold_v what_o a_o round_a this_o man_n be_v drive_v to_o walk_v &_o how_o many_o brake_n of_o thorn_n he_o be_v force_v to_o break_v through_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o proof_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n the_o matter_n be_v so_o improbable_a i_o have_v already_o declare_v how_o false_a every_o one_o of_o his_o former_a four_o proposition_n be_v the_o five_o be_v as_o untrue_a and_o more_o if_o more_o may_v be_v than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o play_v the_o sophister_n in_o it_o egregious_o to_o beg_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o in_o question_n how_o prove_v he_o that_o protestant_n receive_n and_o believe_v all_o the_o write_v word_n have_v he_o so_o little_a wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o to_o think_v that_o we_o will_v free_o grant_v he_o that_o for_o to_o omit_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o reject_v diverse_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o doubt_v off_o by_o some_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n they_o may_v refuse_v as_o many_o of_o the_o new_a do_v they_o right_o understand_v and_o believe_v true_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o that_o bless_a book_n of_o god_n word_n nothing_o less_o do_v they_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o tell_v they_o 28._o they_o math._n 26._o v._n 27._o &_o 28._o this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o 23._o you_o johan._n 20._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v forgive_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v forgive_v in_o heaven_n 18._o heaven_n math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 8._o it_o math._n 20._o vers_fw-la 8._o call_v the_o workman_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o his_o vineyearde_n and_o pay_v they_o their_o hire_n 24._o hire_n jacob_n 2._o vers_fw-la 24._o do_v you_o see_v that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o 14._o only_o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 16._o etc._n ibidem_fw-la 16._o confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o these_o and_o a_o hundred_o more_o plain_a text_n record_v in_o that_o fountain_n of_o life_n wherein_o our_o catholic_a roman_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v in_o express_a term_n to_o wit_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v sin_n that_o christ_n build_v his_o church_n upon_o s._n peter_n that_o good_a work_n do_v in_o justice_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n that_o
censure_v a_o base_a and_o beggarly_a vassal_n for_o show_v myself_o sorrowful_a for_o my_o prince_n misfortune_n what_o stile_n deserve_v he_o for_o such_o outrageous_a reproach_n bealch_v forth_o against_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n bold_o aver_v that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n have_v learned_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n by_o which_o other_o prince_n be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o beast_n save_v his_o reverence_n i_o answer_v that_o other_o king_n nourish_v in_o country_n account_v as_o civil_a to_o say_v the_o least_o as_o scotland_n will_v not_o change_v that_o their_o bondage_n with_o his_o majesty_n suppose_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n because_o they_o hold_v it_o far_o better_a to_o enjoy_v the_o direction_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a government_n of_o their_o clergy_n according_a unto_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n then_o either_o to_o take_v it_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n or_o to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o discretion_n of_o consistory_n minister_n or_o to_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o late_o devise_v ecclesiastical_a platform_n godly_a wise_a and_o understand_v king_n will_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o some_o who_o persuade_v they_o to_o cast_v off_o such_o yoke_n be_v very_o false_a parasite_n no_o sound_n and_o true_a heart_a subject_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n out_o of_o ill_a counsel_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n and_o let_v we_o cast_v from_o we_o their_o yoke_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o prince_n apprehendite_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la receive_v discipline_n that_o be_v observe_v all_o good_a order_n and_o take_v correction_n lest_o that_o our_o lord_n wax_v angry_a with_o you_o and_o then_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o they_o themselves_o shall_v so_o much_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o holy_a church_n as_o to_o seek_v the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o subversion_n of_o it_o yet_o very_a reason_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a orderly_o and_o expedient_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o only_o supreme_a pastor_n assist_v with_o the_o grave_a counsel_n of_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o every_o christian_a country_n as_o the_o pope_n holiness_n be_v with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o most_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a cardinal_n to_o control_n and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o every_o country_n and_o to_o the_o tumultuous_a reformation_n of_o the_o rash_a and_o giddy_a multitude_n who_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a protestant_n must_v take_v their_o prince_n in_o hand_n and_o belabour_v he_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o gospel_n as_o have_v be_v before_o prove_v to_o proceed_v be_v it_o not_o a_o rare_a prank_n of_o a_o parasite_n to_o avouch_v that_o a_o ancient_a student_n in_o divinity_n must_v needs_o stand_v dumb_a like_o a_o ass_n before_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o one_o word_n in_o his_o own_o profession_n but_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n i_o wish_v hearty_o that_o his_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v match_v i_o with_o no_o mean_a a_o man_n then_o doctor_n abbot_n he_o that_o profess_v himself_o able_a to_o stop_v all_o man_n mouth_n to_o allege_v not_o only_o the_o church_n and_o the_o father_n but_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n and_o by_o his_o highness_n authentic_a judgement_n approve_v he_o to_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n that_o can_v pertinent_o cite_v most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o their_o religion_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o protestant_a part_n notwithstanding_o their_o common_a crake_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v go_v to_o the_o ground_n marry_o when_o we_o avouch_v holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o in_o as_o express_v term_n as_o can_v be_v devise_v they_o will_v not_o yield_v but_o devise_n most_o extravagant_a gloss_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n whereupon_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v recourse_n unto_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 13._o job._n 16._o v._n 13._o which_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o truth_n and_o unto_o the_o learned_a commentary_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a holy_a and_o judicious_a father_n who_o be_v for_o their_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v and_o instruct_v the_o same_o his_o church_n that_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v by_o their_o even_a and_o unpartial_a line_n and_o square_a direct_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n why_o we_o rely_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o father_n and_o for_o which_o he_o so_o scornful_o upbraid_v we_o with_o the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n and_o here_o to_o return_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n sharp_a word_n upon_o himself_o what_o a_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n be_v he_o to_o say_v that_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o can_v not_o make_v any_o thing_n good_a by_o either_o church_n or_o father_n 10._o sect._n 9_o &_o 10._o when_o as_o he_o himself_o do_v plain_o confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n epiphanius_n and_o diverse_a other_o father_n be_v flat_a for_o we_o and_o be_v drive_v round_o to_o deny_v their_o authority_n and_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o condemn_a heretic_n jovinian_a vigilantius_n and_o aërius_n before_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n as_o gross_a and_o palpable_a a_o untruth_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o the_o catholic_n be_v not_o heavy_o persecute_v by_o the_o state_n whereas_o all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n be_v whole_o confiscate_v and_o two_o part_n of_o their_o land_n their_o body_n at_o pleasure_n subject_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o lie_v without_o bail_n or_o mainprize_n their_o person_n daily_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o receive_v or_o any_o way_n maintain_v their_o pastor_n to_o omit_v all_o other_o their_o oppression_n which_o be_v almost_o innumerable_a but_o belike_o because_o all_o catholic_n be_v not_o by_o most_o cruel_a death_n sudden_o make_v away_o this_o minister_n of_o blood_n account_v their_o persecution_n light_n and_o easy_a and_o whereas_o he_o so_o enlarge_v the_o short_a and_o small_a persecution_n of_o their_o brother_n i_o do_v offer_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o issue_n that_o more_o catholic_a priest_n religious_a man_n and_o other_o have_v be_v torment_v murder_a and_o most_o despiteful_o slay_v by_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o two_o realm_n france_n and_o england_n during_o the_o only_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n her_o reign_n than_o be_v of_o protestant_n and_o man_n of_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o in_o those_o country_n yea_o &_o take_v to_o they_o also_o all_o spain_n and_o italy_n the_o donatist_n and_o all_o other_o sectary_n do_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o s._n augustine_n true_o say_v for_o their_o obstinate_a folly_n what_o of_o that_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o religion_n be_v a_o fool_n what_o a_o foolish_a reason_n in_o this_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o best_a christian_n fool_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v we_o be_v child_n and_o can_v yield_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o suffer_v but_o what_o ignorance_n afford_v we_o to_o wit_n we_o must_v cleave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v our_o forefather_n sure_o that_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n that_o we_o as_o child_n shall_v obey_v our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n but_o first_o it_o be_v most_o palpable_o false_a that_o we_o can_v yield_v no_o other_o reason_n for_o our_o religion_n as_o our_o book_n evident_o do_v convince_v then_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o one_o it_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n whereupon_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n allow_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n shall_v never_o have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n he_o therefore_o that_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v her_o precept_n as_o of_o a_o most_o faithful_a mother_n can_v never_o go_v astray_o
their_o say_n do_v allege_v this_o canon_n which_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o because_o it_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o priest_n that_o have_v a_o wife_n in_o time_n past_a qui_fw-la vxorem_fw-la habuit_fw-la that_o have_v a_o wife_n not_o that_o have_v a_o wife_n such_o man_n that_o be_v once_o marry_v after_o their_o wife_n death_n we_o do_v admit_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n condemn_v the_o eustachian_o or_o whosoever_o else_o under_o pretence_n of_o their_o former_a marriage_n do_v seek_v to_o debar_v they_o from_o that_o sacred_a function_n marry_o such_o sensual_a or_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v or_o will_v not_o refrain_v from_o marriage_n or_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n we_o do_v whole_o exclude_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o very_o ignorant_o and_o saucy_o do_v matthew_n of_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o late_a writer_n reprehend_v gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o be_v present_a at_o their_o mass_n for_o it_o argue_v great_a and_o gross_a ignorance_n in_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n to_o account_v it_o a_o strange_a thing_n that_o priest_n keep_v company_n with_o their_o wife_n shall_v be_v repel_v from_o the_o altar_n when_o not_o only_a gregory_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o great_a and_o epiphanius_n who_o sentence_n i_o have_v before_o recite_v but_o also_o even_o by_o m._n abbot_n own_o confession_n pope_n stritius_n with_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n and_o s._n hierome_n do_v teach_v the_o very_a same_o little_o less_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o matthew_n of_o paris_n day_n to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o ancient_a father_n and_o decree_n of_o approve_a counsel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a example_n or_o unaduised_a act_n to_o forbid_v such_o fleshly_a fellow_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n neither_o can_v any_o but_o loose_a libertine_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o robert_z abbot_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n and_o heracleonite_n 16._o irenae_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 16._o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o use_v expiation_n and_o redemption_n by_o anoint_v man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o to_o die_v yet_o thereof_o have_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o frame_v to_o themselves_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v but_o a_o few_o line_n and_o yet_o not_o free_a from_o some_o lie_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n register_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o m._n abbot_n know_v well_o enough_o in_o these_o word_n 14._o jacob_n 5._o vers_fw-la 14._o be_v any_o man_n sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o bring_v in_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o they_o anoil_v they_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o our_o lord_n lift_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v he_o where_o we_o see_v a_o set_v holy_a ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n and_o publish_v by_o his_o apostle_n s._n james_n to_o be_v use_v ordinary_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o do_v convince_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrament_n a_o fond_a fiction_n than_o be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o apostle_n time_n invent_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v borrow_v it_o of_o they_o with_o which_o foolish_a devise_n of_o they_o it_o have_v also_o very_o small_a affinity_n for_o their_o dream_n be_v that_o by_o the_o pronounce_v of_o certain_a unknown_a hebrew_n word_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sick_a their_o soul_n be_v make_v invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a 36._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o even_o unto_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n as_o m._n abbot_n own_o author_n witness_v brief_o they_o differ_v in_o form_n of_o word_n in_o substance_n of_o matter_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o use_v certain_a hebrew_n word_n messia_n vphare_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o epiphanius_n we_o these_o god_n of_o his_o most_o pitiful_a mercy_n and_o by_o this_o holy_a anoint_v forgive_v thou_o thy_o sin_n they_o use_v oil_n or_o some_o other_o ointment_n mix_v with_o water_n we_o oil_n alone_o bless_v by_o a_o bishop_n any_o lie_v person_n of_o their_o brotherhood_n may_v minister_v their_o drug_n our_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o priest_n only_o their_o intention_n be_v to_o make_v the_o soul_n invisible_a to_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n but_o we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o comfort_v and_o strength_n to_o resist_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o ghostly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o all_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o these_o two_o anoilinge_n judge_v what_o a_o wonderful_a engineer_n m._n abbot_n do_v take_v himself_o to_o be_v when_o he_o conceit_v that_o he_o can_v by_o his_o fine_a pen_n shall_v i_o say_v or_o brazen_a forehead_n make_v they_o seem_v all_o one_o to_o the_o simple_a robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v heresy_n in_o the_o pelagian_o with_o the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v in_o this_o life_n a_o possibility_n perfect_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o s._n hierome_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n pelag._n l._n 1_o 2._o 3._o advers_a pelag._n express_o dispute_v against_o they_o but_o now_o it_o be_v heresy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o that_o hierome_n do_v as_o m._n bishop_n afterwards_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o pelagian_o be_v account_v heretic_n for_o say_v that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v anamartico_v without_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o baptism_n he_o become_v so_o but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o same_o and_o m._n bishop_n in_o plain_a term_n tell_v we_o 32._o page_n 32._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o new_a baptize_v man_n than_o be_v in_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n to_o which_o state_n of_o baptism_n they_o also_o equal_a a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v shrive_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o he_o have_v receive_v absolution_n from_o his_o sin_n i_o reserve_v the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n of_o freewill_a and_o satisfaction_n to_o their_o due_a place_n where_o god-willing_a it_o shall_v appear_v that_o therein_o also_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n approve_v those_o point_n as_o catholic_a and_o true_a for_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v they_o yea_o so_o far_o be_v the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o request_n with_o the_o papist_n as_o that_o faustus_n a_o bishop_n of_o france_n at_o that_o time_n a_o maintainer_n thereof_o 9_o bignae_fw-la bibliot_n sacrae_fw-la tom._n 2._o osor_n de_fw-fr inst_z lib._n 9_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o record_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o his_o book_n which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o behalf_n thereof_o be_v call_v opus_fw-la insigne_fw-la a_o notable_a work_n and_o by_o some_o other_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_o concern_v predestination_n be_v repugn_v which_o of_o old_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n come_v now_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o slander_n and_o false_a imputation_n against_o the_o present_a catholic_a roman_a church_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o he_o have_v heretofore_o use_v to_o wit_n with_o wrest_a and_o untrue_a report_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n opinion_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n refutation_n of_o they_o the_o pelagian_o do_v teach_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n but_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o account_v heretic_n for_o the_o same_o do_v both_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n that_o write_v against_o they_o approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o many_o place_n i_o will_v touch_v some_o of_o each_o of_o they_o s._n augustine_n have_v allege_v certain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o same_o do_v conclude_v thus_o by_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o testimony_n 6._o de_fw-fr peccatis_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o i_o can_v doubt_v either_o that_o god_n have_v command_v man_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v or_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v man_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v he_o and_o therefore_o a_o man_n holpen_v by_o god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v be_v without_o sin_n 16._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o l._n arbit_n ca._n 16._o and_o
be_v so_o conformable_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o trouble_v with_o passion_n that_o can_v perceive_v it_o now_o to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o threat_n if_o every_o kind_n of_o signification_n of_o future_a danger_n in_o how_o fair_a manner_n soever_o it_o be_v deliver_v may_v be_v call_v a_o threat_n then_o every_o friend_n that_o in_o the_o kind_n of_o dissuasion_n mention_v any_o such_o inconvenience_n like_a to_o ensue_v must_v be_v take_v no_o long_o for_o a_o love_a friend_n but_o for_o a_o unkind_a menacer_n that_o use_v threat_n which_o in_o all_o man_n judgement_n that_o understand_v that_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v for_o most_o absurd_a my_o word_n then_o be_v very_o absurd_o note_v for_o a_o threat_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o certain_a signification_n of_o some_o future_a incommodity_n now_o whereas_o m._n abbot_n demand_n whether_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o to_o disprove_v it_o allege_v one_o sentence_n out_o of_o tertullian_n who_o albeit_o ancient_a yet_o be_v he_o to_o short_a of_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n by_o two_o hundred_o year_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a he_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n neither_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n at_o al._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o church_n may_v have_v use_v the_o like_a stile_n very_o authentical_o for_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n utter_v far_o more_o rough_a speech_n to_o their_o king_n which_o be_v warrant_v for_o loyal_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v very_o lawful_o imitate_v i_o will_v omit_v the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n who_o anoint_v 7._o 4._o reg._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o jehu_n king_n of_o israël_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n ahias_n unto_o the_o 12._o the_o 3._o reg._n 14._o vers_fw-la 12._o queen_n jeroboam'_v wife_n because_o they_o be_v exceed_o stern_a and_o boisterous_a and_o fit_v not_o our_o purpose_n let_v that_o mild_a judge_n and_o prophet_n samuël_n his_o speech_n to_o king_n saul_n be_v scan_v who_o be_v one_o of_o saules_n best_o and_o most_o love_a subject_n yet_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n 24._o 1._o reg._n 13._o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v rise_v no_o further_o 23._o further_o ibid._n ca._n 15._o vers_fw-la 23._o and_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v another_o man_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o god_n have_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v king_n no_o long_o if_o some_o flatter_a parasite_n stand_v by_o will_v therefore_o have_v challenge_v the_o prophet_n samuenl_n for_o a_o false_a traitor_n that_o dare_v so_o bold_o menace_v his_o king_n with_o no_o less_o a_o punishment_n then_o deprivation_n from_o his_o kingdom_n have_v he_o not_o be_v a_o fit_a pattern_n of_o m._n abbot_n patience_n that_o prophet_n admonition_n as_o any_o man_n may_v see_v be_v exceed_v vehement_a and_o plain_a in_o comparison_n of_o i_o yet_o i_o rehearse_v it_o that_o my_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o the_o best_a subject_n may_v without_o touch_n of_o disloialty_n admonish_v their_o prince_n of_o some_o evil_a hang_n over_o their_o head_n nathan_n the_o prophet_n his_o word_n come_v near_o to_o my_o purpose_n he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v no_o treason_n nor_o any_o point_n of_o disloialty_n to_o tell_v his_o prince_n who_o be_v no_o mean_a a_o personage_n then_o that_o most_o puissant_a and_o holy_a king_n david_n plain_o and_o round_o 12._o 2._o reg._n c._n 12._o that_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v bloody_a strife_n and_o contention_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o progeny_n for_o ever_o that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o his_o own_o house_n evil_a against_o he_o what_o be_v this_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n to_o be_v style_v a_o false_a traitor_n for_o his_o labour_n be_v he_o of_o a_o prophet_n become_v a_o herald_n at_o arm_n that_o dare_v threaten_v his_o prince_n with_o open_a war_n and_o rebellion_n either_o he_o must_v be_v take_v for_o such_o a_o disloyal_a person_n or_o else_o i_o that_o do_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o sharpness_n and_o roundness_n of_o his_o word_n be_o most_o wrongful_o burden_v therewith_o but_o let_v vain_a man_n either_o of_o malice_n towards_o their_o adversary_n or_o of_o flattery_n to_o their_o prince_n spit_v out_o their_o venom_n and_o bark_v against_o innocent_n never_n so_o currish_o yet_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o mild_a majesty_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o rather_o imitate_v that_o holy_a and_o noble_a king_n david_n who_o take_v it_o in_o very_o good_a part_n then_o lend_v his_o highness_n gentle_a care_n unto_o such_o venomous_a declaimour_n that_o care_v not_o how_o vile_o and_o wrongful_o they_o gall_n and_o slander_v their_o adversary_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o dissuasion_n according_a to_o the_o approve_a rule_n of_o all_o man_n that_o write_v thereof_o do_v allow_v i_o to_o signify_v that_o inconvenience_n in_o such_o modest_a sort_n as_o i_o deliver_v it_o if_o the_o same_o be_v also_o fortify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o man_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n be_v not_o m._n abbot_n in_o a_o frantic_a humour_n trow_v you_o when_o he_o burst_v out_o so_o furious_o against_o it_o be_v he_o not_o strange_o transport_v with_o blind_a malice_n all_o his_o book_n over_o when_o as_o in_o every_o section_n thereof_o almost_o he_o glanse_v and_o gird_v at_o this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o horrible_a bugbear_a and_o heinous_a crime_n now_o i_o come_v to_o tertullian_n and_o s._n augustine_n word_n which_o we_o receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o great_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o willing_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o our_o religion_n and_o think_v it_o not_o only_o more_o tolerable_a as_o tertullian_n speak_v but_o a_o thousand_o time_n more_o honourable_a to_o be_v kill_v in_o that_o holy_a quarrel_n then_o to_o kill_v or_o slay_v any_o man_n yet_o will_v i_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v if_o i_o shall_v have_v use_v the_o like_a word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v much_o more_o rack_v and_o torment_v than_o those_o which_o i_o utter_v for_o â—f_o i_o have_v say_v as_o tertullian_n do_v if_o we_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o not_o by_o secret_a revenge_n 37._o in_o apolog._n cap._n 37._o but_o by_o open_a enmity_n we_o want_v neither_o number_n nor_o strength_n what_o war_n be_v we_o not_o fit_a for_o etc._n etc._n who_o see_v not_o but_o such_o a_o quarrel_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v will_v have_v take_v that_o straight_a for_o a_o terrible_a threat_n indeed_o and_o for_o a_o open_a denounce_v of_o war_n we_o moreover_o like_o very_a well_o of_o s._n augustine_n discourse_n and_o do_v according_o exhort_v all_o catholic_n valiant_o to_o contemn_v this_o transitory_a life_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o eternal_a life_n see_v our_o epistle_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a catholic_n and_o other_o like_a treatise_n write_v to_o that_o purpose_n you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o they_o encourage_v any_o man_n to_o seek_v remedy_n thereof_o by_o take_v arm_n but_o to_o endure_v patient_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o permit_v the_o state_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o until_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_v to_o redress_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v our_o accustom_a stile_n when_o we_o write_v or_o speak_v to_o our_o afflict_a brother_n yet_o plead_v unto_o my_o prince_n in_o their_o behalf_n i_o may_v very_o dutiful_o remember_v his_o clemency_n of_o the_o ordinary_a mischief_n which_o too_o too_o common_o wait_v at_o the_o heel_n upon_o overmuch_a severity_n neither_o be_v s._n augustine_n when_o he_o counsel_v all_o man_n to_o patience_n ignorant_a of_o that_o uproar_n which_o happen_v at_o milan_n in_o his_o own_o time_n or_o not_o much_o before_o even_o among_o the_o best_a affect_a subject_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o s._n ambrose_n against_o the_o emperor_n his_o sovereign_n the_o like_a short_o after_o happen_v at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o behalf_n also_o of_o their_o most_o glorious_a patriarch_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n against_o the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la now_o albeit_o none_o of_o these_o most_o holy_a bishop_n will_v have_v have_v their_o flock_n take_v arm_n in_o their_o defence_n but_o mislike_v that_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o yet_o no_o question_n but_o that_o they_o may_v very_o well_o without_o suspicion_n of_o disloialty_n have_v humble_o request_v the_o say_v emperor_n to_o have_v use_v more_o lenity_n in_o their_o proceed_n for_o fear_n of_o such_o a_o after-clap_a and_o he_o that_o shall_v therefore_o have_v style_v they_o either_o false_a
in_o the_o same_o place_n do_v not_o this_o to_o omit_v much_o more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n convince_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o all_o unpassionate_a christian_n of_o any_o understanding_n that_o the_o poor_a miserable_a protestant_n be_v exceed_v blind_o bend_v unto_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o error_n who_o see_v they_o most_o plain_o condemn_v by_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n to_o which_o they_o will_v sometime_o in_o great_a confidence_n seem_v to_o appeal_v have_v notwithstanding_o rather_o consort_v themselves_o and_o follow_v very_o base_a unlearned_a and_o wretched_a heretic_n and_o with_o they_o to_o band_n against_o the_o invincible_a troop_n of_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n and_o most_o renown_a doctor_n will_v it_o any_o whit_n avail_v they_o to_o say_v that_o those_o man_n of_o condemn_a memory_n do_v in_o their_o opinion_n better_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n though_o otherwise_o better_a scholar_n than_o they_o sure_o nothing_o at_o all_o with_o the_o judicious_a because_o this_o be_v but_o a_o scarecrow_n to_o amate_v the_o simple_a for_o whether_o be_v more_o like_a to_o understand_v better_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n either_o augustine_n hierome_n epiphanius_n chrysostome_n and_o such_o other_o who_o endue_v with_o excellent_a wit_n and_o well_o furnish_v with_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o learning_n have_v most_o diligent_o study_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o their_o translation_n and_o most_o learned_a commentary_n and_o explication_n they_o have_v testify_v to_o the_o â—orld_n or_o aërius_n vigilantius_n or_o jovinian_a who_o have_v not_o leave_v any_o one_o monument_n of_o learning_n wit_n or_o honesty_n behind_o they_o and_o jovinian_a repute_v of_o those_o three_o the_o most_o sufficient_a be_v so_o insufficient_a and_o unlettered_a that_o he_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o indite_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n congruous_o and_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v initio_fw-la hieron_n lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n in_o initio_fw-la as_o s._n hierome_n prove_v to_o finish_v this_o point_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n do_v not_o only_o misapply_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n but_o do_v also_o misconstrue_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v they_o yea_o do_v plain_o and_o round_o deny_v their_o grave_n and_o sacred_a authority_n prefer_v the_o confess_v and_o condemn_v error_n of_o notorious_a reprove_v heretic_n before_o their_o uniform_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n they_o must_v needs_o confess_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v a_o little_a deceive_v who_o take_v he_o to_o have_v beat_v the_o papist_n with_o their_o own_o weapon_n that_o be_v to_o have_v bring_v better_a testimony_n out_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n than_o the_o catholic_n do_v for_o they_o whereas_o in_o truth_n he_o handle_v those_o sacred_a father_n even_o as_o caluin_n report_v the_o libertine_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 9_o in_o instruct_v advers_a libert_n cap._n 9_o these_o loose_a man_n say_v he_o when_o we_o press_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o much_o dissemble_v that_o they_o esteem_v no_o better_o of_o they_o then_o of_o fable_n notwithstanding_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v not_o let_v to_o use_v they_o if_o they_o find_v any_o place_n that_o they_o can_v wrest_v unto_o their_o own_o meaning_n not_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v give_v any_o credit_n to_o it_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o trouble_v the_o unlearned_a and_o so_o daunt_v and_o stagger_v they_o that_o they_o may_v at_o length_n the_o more_o easy_o draw_v they_o to_o like_v of_o their_o error_n thus_o far_o caluin_n even_o so_o play_v m._n abbot_n with_o the_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o how_o little_a he_o regard_v do_v appear_v by_o his_o often_o abuse_v their_o word_n by_o his_o resist_v their_o authority_n and_o set_v less_o by_o they_o then_o by_o ignorant_a obscure_a and_o abject_a person_n yet_o know_v that_o all_o sober_a christian_n do_v high_o esteem_v and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o their_o grave_a authority_n as_o of_o the_o principal_a light_n of_o christ_n church_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v greedy_o catch_v hold_n of_o any_o break_a sentence_n of_o they_o that_o do_v any_o way_n sound_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o heresy_n not_o that_o they_o themselves_o give_v any_o credit_n thereunto_o but_o to_o astonish_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n and_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o like_v the_o better_a of_o their_o error_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n of_o the_o abuse_n which_o m._n abbot_n offer_v unto_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o do_v be_v behave_v himself_o more_o reverent_o towards_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n one_o example_n i_o will_v give_v here_o by_o which_o you_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v far_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a first_o in_o his_o book_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 6._o page_n 6._o this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o m._n bishop_n labour_v for_o seek_v with_o 8._o act._n 13._o v._n 8._o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n to_o pervert_v the_o straight_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereas_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v profession_n to_o advance_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o steed_n thereof_o draw_v he_o to_o advance_v the_o idol_n 2._o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 38._o 2._o mauzzin_n the_o god_n of_o antichrist_n and_o to_o establish_v damnable_a heresy_n by_o he_o privy_o bring_v in_o whereby_o his_o agent_n and_o factor_n through_o 3_o pet._n 2._o vers_fw-la 1._o &_o 3_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n do_v make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n speak_v thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a 11._o tit._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o lucre_n sake_n here_o you_o see_v his_o text_n enrich_v and_o his_o margin_n garnish_v with_o a_o gay_a show_n of_o god_n word_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v not_o one_o whole_a sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o purpose_n but_o diverse_a word_n pick_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n and_o by_o the_o new_a evangelist_n m._n abbot_n make_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o un-ho_o scripture_n which_o pretty_a devise_n if_o it_o shall_v pass_v for_o currant_n any_o have_v matter_n may_v be_v grace_v with_o the_o gloss_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o the_o first_o fault_n commit_v by_o m._n abbot_n herein_o be_v the_o dismember_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rent_v of_o it_o in_o piece_n at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o which_o piece_n afterwards_o odd_o and_o idle_o patch_v together_o he_o make_v up_o as_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n cloak_n rather_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n second_o the_o word_n hang_v together_o very_o untoward_o one_o of_o they_o not_o agre_v with_o the_o other_o for_o if_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v persuade_v to_o advance_v the_o idol_n mauzzin_n the_o god_n of_o antichrist_n he_o can_v not_o establish_v heresy_n privy_o bring_v in_o for_o that_o false_a god_n will_v whole_o oppose_v himself_o against_o christ_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o other_o god_n beside_o himself_o to_o be_v adore_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o establish_v heresy_n which_o be_v error_n defend_v by_o they_o which_o profess_v christ_n and_o do_v adore_v the_o true_a god_n neither_o will_v be_v privy_o bring_v in_o beâ—esies_n but_o open_o profess_v idolatry_n and_o compel_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o three_o these_o word_n be_v most_o false_o and_o fond_o apply_v to_o we_o roman_a catholic_a priest_n for_o first_o that_o false_a god_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o the_o roman_n but_o fight_v against_o and_o foil_v by_o they_o as_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o very_a text_n 30._o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 30._o the_o galley_n and_o roman_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v and_o turn_v back_o and_o last_o how_o il_fw-mi advise_v be_v m._n abbot_n to_o charge_v poor_a seminary_a priest_n with_o covetousness_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n almost_o that_o they_o who_o become_v such_o priest_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o seek_v after_o any_o temporal_a gain_n thereby_o that_o they_o do_v willing_o forgo_v all_o hope_n of_o benefice_n and_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o commodity_n and_o dignity_n in_o their_o country_n which_o they_o may_v perhaps_o aswell_o attain_v unto_o as_o some_o other_o if_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o current_n of_o the_o time_n yea_o they_o do_v also_o debar_v themselves_o of_o land_n legacy_n annuity_n and_o all_o other_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whatsoever_o which_o may_v accrue_v unto_o they_o
wit_n to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n almighty_a be_v true_o and_o sincere_o serve_v for_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o albeit_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o to_o declare_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o question_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o to_o determine_v all_o doubt_n rise_v in_o divinity_n nor_o brief_o to_o perform_v such_o other_o function_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n yet_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v call_v together_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o his_o subject_n of_o all_o side_n and_o have_v hear_v which_o of_o they_o can_v best_o have_v prove_v their_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o most_o ancient_a general_a counsel_n to_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o according_o to_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o princely_a authority_n to_o have_v establish_v the_o same_o throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n it_o remain_v then_o evident_a that_o his_o majesty_n may_v have_v take_v special_a order_n for_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o most_o false_a be_v this_o assertion_n of_o m._n abbot_n that_o any_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v inhibit_v he_o to_o deal_v so_o farforth_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o canon_n which_o he_o cit_v do_v only_a forbid_v lay-magistrate_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la to_o meddle_v with_o the_o order_n and_o judge_v of_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n as_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o bishop_n but_o that_o king_n ought_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o how_o farforth_a they_o ought_v s._n leo_n the_o first_o a_o most_o famous_a pope_n do_v in_o these_o memorable_a word_n declare_v you_o must_v o_o emperor_n without_o doubt_n know_v august_n epist_n 75._o ad_fw-la leo._n august_n that_o kingly_a power_n be_v give_v to_o you_o not_o only_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v principal_o bestow_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o aid_n of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o suppress_v wicked_a attempt_n you_o may_v both_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v and_o also_o pacify_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v trouble_v but_o of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n present_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a it_o follow_v robert_z abbot_n as_o touch_v the_o reason_n also_o which_o he_o allege_v why_o prince_n shall_v take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v right_o serve_v because_o of_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o grace_n they_o receive_v and_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a sceptre_n the_o pope_n deni_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n and_o approbation_n and_o no_o long_o to_o hold_v they_o than_o they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o law_n 5._o bulla_n pij_fw-la 5._o ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n to_o pull_v up_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o what_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v as_o m._n bishop_n allege_v by_o i_o king_n reign_v the_o same_o the_o pope_n blasphemous_o apply_v to_o himself_o 15._o proverb_n 8._o vers_fw-la 15._o per_fw-la i_o râ—ges_fw-la regnant_a by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v thus_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v prince_n as_o very_a beast_n as_o nabuchodonoser_n be_v not_o to_o know_v of_o who_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n but_o to_o think_v that_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o m._n bishop_n acknowledge_v here_o the_o truth_n that_o of_o god_n they_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o therefore_o shall_v make_v it_o their_o special_a care_n that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v honour_v according_o and_o here_o unaware_o he_o justifi_v our_o doctrine_n as_o touch_v the_o prince_n supreme_a authority_n for_o the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n the_o effect_n whereof_o we_o teach_v to_o be_v this_o to_o provide_v by_o law_n and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v pure_o and_o upright_o serve_v that_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v remove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o sincere_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v and_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n diligent_o perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n that_o do_v appertain_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o public_o and_o scandalous_o break_v for_o these_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n and_o this_o duty_n m._n bishop_n confess_v to_o appertain_v unto_o he_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n david_n ezechias_n josias_n etc._n etc._n thus_o have_v christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o do_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o do_v hereof_o she_o be_v proscribe_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o she_o and_o she_o prosper_v thereby_o and_o die_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n i_o do_v many_o time_n much_o muse_n how_o man_n of_o any_o sort_n and_o fashion_n special_o how_o professor_n of_o god_n truth_n such_o as_o m._n abbot_n will_v be_v esteem_v dare_v put_v into_o light_n such_o odd_a paltry_a shift_n and_o pour_v out_o together_o such_o heap_n of_o gross_a lie_n a_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v to_o his_o majesty_n such_o authority_n as_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o take_a order_n how_o god_n may_v be_v right_o serve_v in_o his_o realm_n another_o lie_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n law_n do_v inbibite_v king_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n a_o three_o that_o i_o affirm_v king_n to_o hold_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n he_o take_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o false_a that_o i_o so_o say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o term_n of_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o the_o four_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n deni_v prince_n to_o hold_v their_o diadem_n and_o princely_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o by_o his_o mediation_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v last_o before_o by_o himself_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v imperator_fw-la distinct._n 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la that_o emperor_n and_o king_n receive_v from_o god_n the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o power_n whereupon_o the_o gloss_n plain_o note_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v also_o observe_v in_o the_o canon_n next_o before_o distinct_a eaden_a distinct_a out_o of_o pope_n gelasius_n word_n and_o it_o be_v further_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o our_o divine_n wherefore_o unless_o this_o counterfeit_a divine_a do_v mean_a here_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o whetstone_n i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o huddle_n up_o lie_v so_o thick_a together_o every_o one_o loud_a than_o the_o other_o but_o say_v he_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la write_v eccenos_fw-mi constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la behold_v say_v the_o pope_n we_o be_v set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v to_o pluck_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o apply_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o king_n by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v this_o be_v the_o five_o lie_n that_o he_o make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o less_o than_o half_a a_o side_n for_o albeit_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n ecce_fw-la nos_fw-la constituti_fw-la sumus_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o those_o by_o king_n solomon_n utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n wisdom_n which_o m._n abbot_n deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o authority_n commit_v to_o the_o prophet_n hieremy_n do_v not_o make_v the_o king_n of_o juda_n to_o hold_v his_o crown_n of_o he_o as_o all_o divine_n both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v grant_v wherefore_o though_o the_o same_o be_v yet_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v not_o only_o grant_v by_o all_o catholic_a doctor_n but_o even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o caluin_n himself_o 6._o in_o cap._n 10._o cor._n vers_fw-la
upon_o just_a and_o unjust_a that_o be_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bounty_n many_o temporal_a commodity_n upon_o they_o that_o do_v full_a little_o deserve_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o m._n abbot_n be_v overseen_a to_o bring_v in_o the_o prince_n prosperity_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o religion_n let_v we_o proceed_v william_n bishop_n but_o since_o there_o be_v in_o this_o our_o miserable_a age_n great_a diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o only_a wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o true_o serve_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 4._o ephes_n 4._o one_o body_n one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n my_o most_o humble_a suit_n and_o supplication_n to_o your_o high_a majesty_n be_v that_o to_o your_o eternal_a good_a you_o will_v embrace_v maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n wherein_o your_o most_o royal_a progenitour_n live_v and_o die_v or_o if_o you_o can_v be_v win_v so_o soon_o to_o alter_v that_o religion_n in_o which_o it_o have_v be_v your_o highness_n misfortune_n to_o have_v be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o then_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n of_o your_o tender_a goodness_n you_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o the_o other_o to_o be_v so_o heavy_o persecute_v r._n abbot_n sect_n 3._o page_n 14._o here_o m._n bishop_n propound_v brief_o to_o his_o majesty_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o petition_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o lay_v in_o a_o principle_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o whereas_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a where_n with_o god_n be_v true_o serve_v hereupon_o he_o frame_v his_o humble_a suit_n that_o his_o majesty_n will_v embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o only_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n but_o that_o need_v no_o suit_n of_o he_o for_o his_o majesty_n already_o do_v that_o for_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o which_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n sure_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n so_o call_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la est_fw-la 81._o august_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n athanas_n q_o 81._o because_o it_o be_v over_o all_o or_o through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o country_n place_n person_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n not_o this_o church_n or_o that_o church_n as_o s._n augustine_n speak_v 56._o speak_v august_n in_o psal_n 56._o but_o the_o church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o not_o that_o which_o consist_v iâ—_n man_n now_o present_o live_v but_o so_o as_o there_o belong_v to_o it_o both_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v after_o we_o to_o the_o world_n end_n whereby_o we_o see_v how_o absurd_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n take_v unto_o it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o how_o absurd_o the_o papist_n take_v unto_o they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o particular_a church_n there_o fore_a to_o say_v the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n to_o speak_v by_o their_o rule_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n neither_o do_v it_o help_v they_o that_o of_o old_a particular_a church_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a church_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o do_v but_o as_o in_o toto_fw-la similari_fw-la in_o a_o body_n where_o all_o the_o part_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n where_o every_o part_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o no_o one_o part_n can_v challenge_v the_o same_o more_o than_o another_o as_o in_o the_o element_n every_o part_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fire_n every_o part_n of_o the_o water_n water_n and_o so_o of_o the_o like_a for_o so_o every_o church_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v 4._o august_n count_v epist_n fund_z cap._n 4._o be_v call_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o heretical_a assembly_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o every_o bishop_n of_o such_o a_o church_n be_v call_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o no_o one_o church_n more_o than_o another_o assume_v unto_o it_o any_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n therefore_o they_o call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n 48._o august_n epist_n 48._o ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la by_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n william_n bishop_n m._n abbot_n be_v now_o at_o length_n come_v from_o his_o extravagant_a roâ—ing_a narration_n unto_o some_o kind_n of_o argumentation_n here_o he_o will_v give_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o valour_n here_o we_o shall_v soon_o try_v whether_o he_o come_v so_o well_o furnish_v into_o the_o field_n that_o he_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n as_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o vaunt_v of_o himself_o or_o whether_o his_o special_a skill_n and_o force_n do_v not_o rather_o lie_v in_o rail_v at_o we_o and_o in_o cozen_v of_o his_o reader_n then_o in_o any_o sound_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n concern_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a we_o willing_o admit_v off_o to_o wit_n that_o religion_n be_v catholic_a that_o faith_n be_v catholic_a which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o have_v be_v always_o embrace_v and_o practise_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o such_o be_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o will_v have_v persuade_v his_o majesty_n to_o receive_v in_o to_o his_o princely_a protection_n to_o this_o what_o say_v m._n abbot_n marry_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v already_o receive_v it_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o not_o by_o any_o one_o plain_a and_o round_a argument_n direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n fall_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o most_o frivolous_a argue_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n of_o which_o i_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o al._n do_v he_o not_o deserve_v a_o laurel_n garland_n for_o the_o worshipful_a range_v of_o his_o battle_n and_o be_v he_o not_o like_a to_o fight_v it_o out_o valiant_o that_o thus_o in_o the_o beginning_n fly_v from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n prove_v good_a sir_n that_o his_o majesty_n embrace_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o than_o you_o may_v just_o say_v that_o he_o uphold_v the_o catholic_a religion_n according_a to_o your_o own_o explication_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o because_o m._n abbot_n see_v this_o to_o be_v impossible_a he_o give_v it_o the_o slip_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o prove_v the_o roman_a religion_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a and_o perceive_v that_o also_o as_o hard_o to_o perform_v as_o the_o other_o he_o shuffle_n from_o the_o religion_n and_o faith_n of_o which_o the_o question_n be_v unto_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v from_o the_o faith_n profess_v at_o rome_n to_o the_o person_n inhabit_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o will_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v catholic_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n do_v you_o mark_v what_o wind_a and_o turn_v and_o what_o double_v this_o simple_a minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o ere_o he_o can_v come_v to_o make_v any_o show_n of_o a_o silly_a argument_n but_o let_v we_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o wander_v whither_o his_o fancy_n lead_v he_o that_o we_o may_v at_o length_n hear_v what_o he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v forsooth_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v absurd_o call_v herself_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o papist_n do_v absurd_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n therefore_o to_o say_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n be_v
all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o universal_a particular_a church_n here_o be_v a_o well_o shape_a argument_n and_o worthy_a the_o maker_n it_o consist_v of_o all_o particular_a proposition_n which_o every_o smatterer_n in_o logic_n know_v to_o be_v most_o vicious_a beside_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v good_a but_o all_o be_v sophistical_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n first_o concern_v the_o form_n if_o it_o be_v currant_n one_o may_v prove_v by_o it_o that_o no_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v catholic_a take_v for_o example_n the_o english_a congregation_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v most_o catholic_a and_o apply_v m._n abbot_n argument_n to_o it_o thus_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v catholic_a be_v to_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o universal_a his_o first_o fault_n than_o be_v in_o the_o very_a form_n of_o reason_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v a_o sophister_n and_o one_o that_o mean_v to_o beguile_v they_o that_o will_v trust_v he_o now_o to_o the_o particular_n his_o first_o proposition_n the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v both_o absurd_a because_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o himself_o for_o universal_a be_v no_o distinct_a thing_n but_o the_o very_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o also_o captious_a as_o have_v a_o double_a signification_n for_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n compact_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a member_n unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o one_o in_o which_o sense_n no_o one_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a body_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la to_o use_v the_o school_n term_n and_o not_o totum_fw-la universale_fw-la quod_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la multis_fw-la second_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v also_o design_n and_o note_v very_o proper_o every_o particular_a church_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o country_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la similare_fw-la as_o m._n abbot_n speak_v wherefore_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n may_v be_v call_v catholic_a but_o also_o because_o each_o of_o the_o say_v particular_a church_n have_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o sacrament_n and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o form_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o m._n abbot_n acknowledge_v and_o further_o also_o confess_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n that_o christian_n be_v call_v catholic_n ex_fw-la communicatione_n totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o by_o have_v communion_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o then_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n every_o particular_a church_n yea_o every_o particular_a christian_a that_o embrace_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v dilate_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v true_o call_v catholic_a how_o fond_o then_o do_v he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o papist_n not_o to_o be_v catholic_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v particular_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v be_v think_v not_o to_o dote_v outright_o but_o rather_o to_o dream_v he_o add_v that_o at_o least_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o assume_v to_o herself_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o title_n because_o that_o every_o church_n where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v teach_v be_v true_o call_v catholic_a and_o no_o one_o more_o than_o another_o i_o note_v first_o that_o this_o man_n be_v as_o constant_a and_o stable_a as_o the_o weathercock_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steeple_n before_o he_o prove_v stout_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v be_v call_v catholic_a now_o he_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a church_n that_o receive_v the_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o one_o orthodox_n church_n be_v more_o catholic_a then_o another_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v take_v precise_o though_o we_o hold_v that_o among_o all_o the_o particular_a catholic_n the_o roman_a hold_v the_o great_a privilege_n both_o of_o superiority_n in_o government_n and_o of_o continuance_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o same_o true_a catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o church_n 18._o math._n 16._o vers_fw-la 18._o be_v the_o rock_n according_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v and_o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v again_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v lineal_o unto_o s._n peter_n 23._o luc._n 22._o vers_fw-la 23._o who_o faith_n through_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v never_o fail_v wherefore_o s._n ireneus_fw-la a_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o a_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o great_a antiquity_n say_v that_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o for_o her_o more_o mighty_a principality_n s._n cyprian_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n affirm_v 3._o li._n 1._o epist_n 3._o that_o perfidiousness_n and_o falsehood_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n can_v have_v no_o access_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n s._n ambrose_n take_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o catholic_a and_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o word_n if_o he_o shall_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o be_v 1._o de_fw-fr ob_fw-la satyri_fw-la hieron_n in_o apolog_n 1._o cont_n ruffi_n cap._n 1._o with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o do_v s._n hierome_n when_o he_o say_v of_o ruffinus_n what_o faith_n do_v he_o say_v he_o to_o be_v if_o the_o roman_a faith_n we_o be_v then_o catholic_n affirm_v man_n to_o become_v catholic_n by_o hold_v the_o roman_a faith_n prescript_n faith_n de_fw-fr prescript_n tertullian_n 27._o tertullian_n epiphan_n haeres_fw-la 27._o epiphanius_n parmeni_n epiphanius_n lib._n 2._o count_n parmeni_n optatus_n 165._o optatus_n august_n epist_n 165._o s._n augustine_n do_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o themselves_o to_o be_v catholic_n by_o declare_v that_o they_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v condemn_v their_o adversary_n to_o be_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n because_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o same_o roman_a church_n and_o which_o be_v great_o to_o be_v note_v no_o general_a council_n of_o sound_a authority_n wherein_o the_o christian_a truth_n have_v be_v expound_v and_o determine_v but_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o heresy_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n have_v spring_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o do_v not_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o be_v not_o by_o the_o same_o final_o overthrow_v whereupon_o s._n augustine_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o that_o chair_n obtain_v the_o top_n of_o authority_n 17._o de_fw-fr util_fw-la cred_a cap._n 17._o heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n round_o about_o it_o this_o little_a i_o hope_v will_v suffice_v for_o this_o place_n to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v attribute_v much_o more_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n then_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o and_o yield_v to_o it_o the_o prerogative_n of_o all_o singular_a title_n in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n here_o come_v in_o m._n abbot_n second_o proposition_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o be_v as_o great_a double_n and_o deceit_n as_o in_o the_o former_a for_o albeit_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o rigour_n of_o speech_n only_o comprehend_v the_o christian_n dwell_v in_o rome_n yet_o be_v it_o usual_o take_v by_o man_n of_o both_o party_n to_o signify_v all_o church_n of_o whatsoever_o other_o country_n that_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n and_o confess_v the_o pastor_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n like_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a empire_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o territory_n of_o rome_n alone_o or_o dominion_n of_o italy_n but_o also_o any_o nation_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n even_o so_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n or_o any_o true_a member_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v the_o roman_a church_n à _fw-la parte_fw-la principaliore_fw-la because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n
of_o their_o church_n whereupon_o if_o you_o demand_v of_o a_o french_a catholic_a of_o what_o church_n he_o be_v his_o answer_n will_v be_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n where_o he_o add_v roman_a to_o distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o sectary_n who_o do_v call_v themselves_o sometime_o catholic_n though_o most_o absurd_o and_o to_o specify_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o catholic_a as_o do_v whole_o join_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n even_o as_o the_o word_n catholic_a be_v link_v at_o first_o with_o christian_a to_o distinguish_v a_o true_a christian_a believer_n from_o a_o heretic_n according_a to_o that_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n simphorian_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la simphorian_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n so_o now_o a_o day_n the_o epitheton_fw-la roman_z be_v add_v unto_o catholic_a to_o separate_v those_o catholic_n that_o join_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o faith_n from_o other_o sectary_n who_o do_v sometime_o call_v themselves_o also_o catholic_n though_o very_o ridiculous_o because_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faith_n from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n out_o of_o the_o premise_n may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v well_o signify_v any_o church_n that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_a do_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o m._n abbot_n either_o deal_v double_o when_o he_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o else_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o doctor_n who_o the_o apostle_n note_v 7._o 1._o tim._n 1._o vers_fw-la 7._o for_o not_o understand_v what_o they_o speak_v nor_o of_o what_o they_o affirm_v now_o to_o this_o his_o second_o sophistication_n the_o roman_a church_n by_o our_o rule_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v member_n to_o it_o but_o the_o catholic_a comprehend_v all_o ergo_fw-la to_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n here_o be_v first_o a_o misshape_a argument_n by_o which_o one_o may_v prove_v or_o disprove_v any_o thing_n for_o example_n i_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o like_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o crooked_a rule_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n comprehend_v all_o where_o before_o to_o say_v the_o english_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o say_v a_o member_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n beside_o the_o counterfeit_a fashion_n of_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fallacy_n in_o it_o for_o to_o omit_v accidentis_fw-la fallacia_fw-la accidentis_fw-la that_o we_o say_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o argue_v as_o all_o logician_n do_v understand_v when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v another_o by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o attribute_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o metaphor_n to_o the_o other_o thing_n for_o example_n christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v metaphorical_o say_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n 5._o apocal._n 5._o vers_fw-la 5._o vicit_fw-la leo_fw-la de_fw-la tribu_fw-la juda_n now_o if_o there_o hence_o any_o man_n will_v infer_v that_o a_o lion_n have_v four_o leg_n and_o be_v no_o reasonable_a creature_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v as_o many_o or_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n he_o may_v himself_o therefore_o be_v well_o take_v for_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n even_o so_o must_v m._n abbot_n be_v who_o shift_v from_o that_o propriety_n of_o the_o metaphor_n bead_n which_o be_v to_o purpose_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v clean_a beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n for_o his_o invincible_a fortitude_n so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o his_o authority_n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v the_o same_o but_o to_o take_v any_o other_o propriety_n of_o either_o lion_n or_o head_n when_o they_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o and_o to_o argue_v out_o of_o that_o be_v plain_o to_o play_v the_o sophister_n wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n m._n abbot_n have_v great_o discover_v his_o insufficiency_n in_o argue_v by_o propound_v argument_n that_o offend_v and_o be_v very_o vicious_a both_o in_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o that_o so_o palpable_o that_o if_o young_a logician_n shall_v stand_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o paruy_v they_o will_v be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o school_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o a_o exceed_a great_a shame_n for_o a_o divine_a to_o use_v they_o to_o deceive_v good_a christian_a people_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o if_o after_o so_o great_a vaunt_n of_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o of_o stop_v his_o adversary_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o reply_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o put_v such_o babble_n as_o these_o into_o print_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v himself_o a_o mocking-stocke_n to_o the_o world_n sure_o his_o write_n be_v more_o meet_a to_o stop_v mustard-pot_n if_o i_o mistake_v not_o much_o then_o like_a to_o stop_v any_o mean_a scholar_n mouth_n robert_z abbot_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o mere_a usurpation_n whereby_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o catholic_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a do_v use_v 48._o aug._n ep._n 48._o they_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o beat_v cartenna_n in_o africa_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n they_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a 3._o ibid._n &_o breu_o collat_n 2._o cap._n dici_fw-la 3._o not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o &_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o and_o will_v therefore_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n 48._o cont_n crescon_n grammat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o epist_n 48._o from_o cartenna_n the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n must_v bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n they_o will_v be_v take_v to_o be_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n will_v be_v count_v catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o hold_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la that_o howsoever_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n likewise_o but_o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o donatist_n be_v not_o so_o absurd_a in_o the_o one_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v as_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o the_o other_o william_n bishop_n in_o the_o former_a passage_n m._n abbot_n bestow_v a_o argument_n or_o two_o rake_v out_o of_o the_o rot_a rubbish_n of_o those_o wall_n to_o use_v some_o of_o his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v before_o break_v down_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o fresh_a invention_n as_o i_o take_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o fardel_n of_o such_o beggarly_a base_a stuff_n and_o so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o childish_a folly_n that_o any_o other_o man_n i_o ween_n will_v not_o for_o very_a shame_n have_v let_v it_o pass_v to_o the_o print_n it_o consist_v in_o a_o comparison_n and_o great_a resemblance_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a dote_a donatist_n and_o the_o new_a presumptuous_a papist_n if_o m._n abbot_n dream_v not_o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rome_n in_o italy_n false_a on_o both_o side_n because_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cartenna_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v beside_o also_o disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o they_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o include_v within_o the_o straight_a bound_n of_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n and_o her_o confine_n so_o that_o whosoever_o be_v convert_v in_o any_o other_o country_n must_v go_v thither_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v in_o express_a term_n 48._o epistola_fw-la 48._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o m._n abbot_n allege_v false_a also_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n that_o the_o
donatist_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n for_o there_o dwell_v only_o the_o rogatist_n who_o be_v as_o s._n augustine_n there_o speak_v brevissimum_fw-la frustrum_fw-la de_fw-la frustro_fw-la maiore_fw-la a_o most_o small_a gobbet_n or_o fragment_n break_v out_o of_o a_o great_a piece_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o few_o schismatical_a fellow_n fall_v from_o the_o donatist_n as_o the_o puritan_n be_v from_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o anabaptist_n from_o the_o sacramentary_n so_o that_o although_o man_n of_o that_o sect_n hold_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v at_o cartenna_n yet_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v it_o not_o to_o be_v there_o at_o all_o but_o hold_v that_o congregation_n of_o cartenna_n to_o be_v whole_o schismatical_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o first_o part_n then_o of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o ugly_a and_o monstrous_o false_a the_o second_o be_v not_o unlike_a the_o donatist_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v catholic_a not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o communion_n and_o society_n thereof_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o they_o false_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o perfection_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o arrogate_v to_o herself_o here_o be_v many_o fault_n the_o first_o be_v a_o gross_a lie_n in_o the_o chief_a branch_n for_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o call_v the_o church_n catholic_a for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n see_v s._n augustine_n in_o both_o place_n who_o express_o deliver_v 48._o brevi_fw-la collat_n cap._n 2._o diei_fw-la 3._o epist._n 48._o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la or_o for_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n ex_fw-la obseruatione_n omnium_fw-la divinorum_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la of_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n they_o say_v not_o one_o word_n they_o be_v more_o sharp-witted_n as_o s._n augustine_n observe_v then_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v universality_n by_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a but_o see_v well_o that_o they_o can_v not_o defend_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v catholic_a that_o be_v universal_a but_o by_o some_o kind_n of_o universality_n they_o defend_v it_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o the_o universality_n &_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o commandment_n that_o be_v because_o their_o church_n retain_v all_o the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o catholic_n do_v and_o profess_v to_o keep_v all_o god_n commandment_n as_o full_o as_o they_o m._n abbot_n former_a fault_n then_o in_o this_o second_o point_n of_o resemblance_n and_o that_o a_o foul_a one_o be_v in_o that_o he_o beli_v the_o donatist_n and_o more_o palpable_o shall_v he_o have_v belie_v the_o roman_a church_n if_o he_o have_v just_o bring_v in_o the_o resemblance_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o due_a proportion_n require_v that_o we_o hold_v our_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a as_o the_o donatist_n do_v they_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o untrue_a and_o so_o clear_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n that_o he_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o blush_v at_o nothing_o seem_v yet_o ashamed_a to_o avouch_v it_o open_o and_o yet_o do_v at_o last_o trail_v it_o in_o deceitful_o as_o for_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o wide_a from_o the_o signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a that_o none_o except_o such_o wise_a man_n as_o m._n abbot_n be_v do_v think_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v perfect_a the_o three_o particle_n of_o the_o resemblance_n be_v that_o from_o cartennathe_v the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n to_o other_o country_n even_o to_o rome_n itself_o and_o from_o rome_n by_o the_o papist_n order_n bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o all_o other_o church_n i_o be_o not_o so_o copious_a as_o to_o afford_v to_o every_o lease_n of_o m._n abbot_n a_o new_a phrase_n wherefore_o the_o reader_n i_o hope_v will_v bear_v with_o my_o rudeness_n if_o i_o call_v sometime_o a_o lie_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o lie_n it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n that_o the_o donatist_n ordain_v bishop_n from_o cartenna_n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o place_n but_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v schismatical_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o he_o do_v misreport_n s._n augustine_n who_o say_v 37_o lib._n 2._o cont_n crescon_n c._n 37_o quò_fw-la ex_fw-la africa_n ordinare_fw-la paucis_fw-la vestris_fw-la soletis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la you_o donatist_n be_v wont_v to_o order_n and_o send_v a_o bishop_n thither_o to_o your_o few_o companion_n out_o of_o africa_n not_o from_o cartenna_n in_o mauritania_n neither_o do_v the_o catholic_a church_n appoint_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v go_v to_o rome_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o be_v send_v to_o other_o catholic_a country_n but_o in_o every_o other_o region_n where_o be_v three_o catholic_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v lawful_o consecrate_v albeit_o for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o preserve_v due_a order_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v most_o absurd_a for_o the_o donatist_n be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v they_o catholic_n that_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o cartenna_n that_o they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v their_o company_n as_o schismatic_n neither_o do_v we_o call_v any_o man_n catholic_n for_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o that_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o do_v communicate_v with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o final_o the_o five_o be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o four_o and_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n to_o be_v confute_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o donatist_n think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o be_v almost_o a_o common_a position_n of_o every_o sect_n and_o heresy_n but_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n wherefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o in_o society_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n be_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n i_o follow_v no_o chief_a but_o christ_n 2._o epistola_fw-la 7._o tit_n 2._o join_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o peter_n chair_n upon_o that_o rock_n i_o know_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v whosoever_o do_v eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o find_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o noë_n shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o conclude_v this_o passage_n see_v that_o m._n abbot_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o donatist_n by_o no_o one_o sound_a argument_n but_o by_o mere_a fable_a &_o lie_v he_o must_v look_v unless_o he_o repent_v 8._o apocal._n 21._o vers_fw-la 8._o to_o have_v his_o part_n with_o all_o liar_n in_o the_o pool_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o if_o it_o please_v the_o reader_n to_o hear_v at_o what_o great_a square_n the_o donatist_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v so_o often_o resemble_v they_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v it_o out_o of_o the_o best_a record_n of_o that_o time_n s._n augustine_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o donatist_n petilian_n 51._o lib._n 2._o cont_n petili_fw-la c._n 51._o what_o have_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n do_v sit_v and_o now_o sit_v anastatius_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o call_v the_o apostolical_a chair_n the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n see_v how_o friendly_a the_o donatist_n salute_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_v it_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n parmeni_n lib._n 2._o cont_n parmeni_n optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n say_v thus_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o donatist_n contend_v to_o usurp_v unto_o you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o you_o wage_v battle_n against_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n presumptuous_o and_o with_o sacrilegious_a audacity_n if_o they_o wage_v battle_n against_o
the_o church_n who_o then_o but_o miscreant_n and_o heretic_n can_v take_v it_o for_o a_o name_n of_o curse_n reproach_n and_o shame_n be_v it_o not_o until_o this_o day_n set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o the_o honourable_a title_n and_o epithet_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n must_v he_o then_o not_o be_v rather_o a_o apostata_fw-la than_o a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n â—hat_n blush_v not_o to_o avouch_v the_o very_a name_n catholic_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o apostate_n and_o heretic_n which_o the_o apostle_n asscribe_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o true_a christianity_n if_o any_o proud_a and_o false_a fellow_n do_v usurp_v that_o name_n and_o challenge_v it_o to_o themselves_o wrongful_o as_o many_o do_v even_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n when_o m._n abbot_n confess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n let_v such_o usurp_a companion_n be_v rebuke_v sharp_o and_o convict_v of_o their_o insolent_a and_o audacious_a folly_n but_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o the_o apostle_n think_v worthy_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n and_o principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v always_o remain_v and_o be_v among_o true_a christian_n a_o name_n very_o glorious_a and_o desirable_a we_o therefore_o say_v with_o s._n augustine_n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n 33._o tract_n 32._o in_o johannem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n gaudent_fw-la c._n 33._o if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_a name_n and_o faith_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o joy_n in_o that_o name_n but_o mock_v at_o it_o do_v blaspheme_v as_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a author_n intimate_v the_o name_n jew_n be_v take_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n for_o one_o of_o what_o nation_n soever_o that_o fulfil_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n never_o be_v nor_o never_o shall_v be_v a_o name_n of_o reproach_n so_o that_o m._n abbot_n be_v drive_v to_o hop_v from_o one_o sense_n of_o that_o name_n to_o another_o to_o make_v it_o appliable_a to_o his_o purpose_n but_o and_o it_o please_v you_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o kernel_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_a and_o we_o but_o the_o shell_n why_o do_v they_o then_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o it_o why_o be_v they_o not_o more_o willing_a to_o extol_v and_o magnify_v that_o renown_a title_n be_v of_o such_o ancient_a nobility_n twenty_o pound_n to_o a_o penny_n that_o what_o face_n soever_o he_o set_v on_o it_o yet_o in_o his_o hart_n he_o marvellous_o fear_v the_o contrary_n himself_o if_o that_o faith_n and_o religion_n only_o be_v catholic_a &_o universal_a as_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v also_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n then_o sure_o their_o religion_n can_v be_v catholic_a even_o by_o the_o uniform_a confession_n of_o themselves_o who_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o nine_o hundred_o year_n together_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o domineer_v all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o not_o a_o man_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v peep_v out_o his_o head_n to_o contradict_v it_o can_v there_o be_v any_o church_n of_o they_o then_o when_o there_o be_v not_o one_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o their_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o small_a in_o any_o one_o country_n and_o even_o now_o when_o their_o gospel_n be_v at_o the_o hot_a have_v it_o spread_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v it_o receive_v in_o italy_n spain_n greece_n africa_n or_o asia_n or_o carry_v into_o the_o indian_n nothing_o less_o they_o can_v then_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n after_o the_o sincere_a and_o ancient_a acceptation_n of_o that_o name_n which_o be_v as_o himself_o have_v often_o repete_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n quia_fw-la communicant_a ecclesiae_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la diffusae_fw-la because_o they_o communicate_v in_o fellowship_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n they_o must_v therefore_o notwithstanding_o m._n abbot_n vain_a brag_n be_v content_a with_o the_o shell_n and_o leave_v the_o kernel_n to_o we_o who_o do_v embrace_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v dilate_v all_o country_n over_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v content_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o donatist_n even_o according_a to_o m._n abbot_n explication_n and_o fly_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o faith_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v nevertheless_o more_o absurd_a and_o further_o from_o the_o true_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_a than_o the_o donatists_n shift_n be_v of_o fullness_n of_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o clear_o and_o substantial_o he_o will_v at_o length_n prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a robert_z abbot_n now_o as_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o m._n bishop_n but_o 4._o ephes_n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o one_o body_n even_o as_o one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o so_o be_v there_o also_o but_o one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v one_o religion_n let_v we_o then_o look_v out_o those_o that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o and_o consider_v abel_n noë_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o father_n let_v we_o look_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o whole_a generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o see_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v what_o be_v their_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n undoubted_o we_o find_v not_o a_o papist_n among_o they_o we_o find_v no_o shadow_n of_o that_o which_o they_o now_o obtrude_v and_o thrust_v upon_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a religion_n they_o do_v not_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o come_v after_o pray_v to_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a before_o they_o they_o use_v no_o invocation_n of_o angel_n they_o know_v no_o merit_n nor_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o vow_v no_o vow_n of_o monkery_n they_o make_v no_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n they_o know_v no_o shrift_n nor_o absolution_n or_o any_o of_o that_o riffe-raffe-stuffe_n wherein_o the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v now_o imagine_v to_o consist_v but_o what_o they_o do_v the_o same_o do_v we_o as_o they_o worship_v god_n so_o save_v ceremonial_a observance_n we_o also_o worship_v he_o as_o they_o believe_v so_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n we_o also_o believe_v as_o they_o pray_v so_o with_o the_o same_o word_n we_o also_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o approve_a example_n of_o their_o life_n we_o also_o teach_v man_n to_o live_v therefore_o no_o popery_n but_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v practise_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o popish_a religion_n not_o so_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o follow_v and_o no_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n further_o confirm_v and_o only_o strip_v it_o of_o those_o tip_n and_o shadow_n wherewith_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o time_n to_o clothe_v it_o commend_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n simple_o and_o naked_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o nation_n they_o do_v so_o they_o add_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o they_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n promise_v before_o by_o the_o 1._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n rom._n 1._o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v no_o other_o thing_n 1._o act._n 26._o v._n 12._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o first_o preach_v afterwards_o by_o the_o will_n god_n as_o ireneus_fw-la say_v they_o deliver_v to_o we_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n thus_o then_o what_o christ_n deliver_v the_o apostle_n preach_v what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o write_v what_o they_o write_v we_o receive_v and_o believe_v prescript_n de_fw-fr prescript_n and_o believe_v this_o as_o tertullian_n say_v we_o desire_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o because_o we_o first_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v if_o any_o man_n 6._o august_n count_n literas_fw-la petili_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o
heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n or_o concern_v his_o church_n or_o concern_v any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n accurse_a be_v he_o our_o faith_n therefore_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n commit_v to_o writing_n be_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o our_o church_n ex_fw-la consanguinitate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la by_o consanguinity_n and_o agreement_n of_o doctrine_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a church_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o apostolical_a church_n his_o majesty_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n as_o for_o m._n bishop_n religion_n it_o can_v be_v the_o catholic_a religion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n have_v practise_v his_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n leave_v in_o writing_n they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o supremacy_n of_o his_o pardon_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n pilgrimage_n and_o a_o thousand_o such_o trumpery_n william_n bishop_n we_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o spiritual_a food_n and_o one_o religion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o m._n abbot_n be_v foul_o overseen_a about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o true_a church_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_a which_o be_v not_o before_o christ_n time_n but_o afterwards_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v out_o of_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a author_n who_o write_v of_o the_o name_n catholic_a say_v christian_n be_v my_o name_n catholico_fw-la pacian_a epist_n ad_fw-la simphor_n de_fw-fr nomine_fw-la catholico_fw-la catholic_a be_v my_o surname_n for_o when_o among_o christian_n some_o begin_v to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o draw_v other_o after_o they_o into_o sect_n they_o that_o remain_v sound_a &_o do_v cleave_v fast_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v entitle_v catholic_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o heretic_n that_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o universal_a corpse_n of_o christian_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o m._n abbot_n before_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n confess_v see_v his_o text_n afore_o where_o he_o begin_v to_o argue_v of_o the_o word_n catholic_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v most_o perspicuous_a why_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a though_o it_o be_v right_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o that_o time_n because_o catholic_a signify_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o receive_v of_o all_o nation_n so_o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n therein_o prescribe_v but_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o one_o land_n and_o country_n wherefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v call_v catholic_a and_o universal_a and_o m._n abbot_n be_v great_o deceive_v or_o else_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v other_o when_o for_o proof_n of_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o recoil_v back_o unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o show_v that_o their_o new_a gospel_n flourish_v in_o all_o country_n assoon_o as_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v plant_v and_o that_o it_o have_v continue_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n until_o our_o time_n that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v speak_v direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o seldom_o use_v but_o he_o see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o work_n to_o hard_o for_o hercules_n and_o therefore_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n and_o to_o lead_v he_o from_o the_o matter_n he_o fly_v up_o to_o the_o old_a farne-day_n of_o abel_n noen_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n as_o though_o they_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o particular_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o christ_n teach_v his_o apostle_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o we_o christian_n have_v which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o testify_v 4._o ephes_n 3._o v._n 4._o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o other_o generation_n be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o the_o spirit_n those_o ancient_a patriarch_n as_o man_n 13._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 13._o look_v a_o far_o off_o at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o discover_v so_o distinct_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v 45._o job._n 6._o v._n 45._o teach_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o make_v to_o know_v 15._o joh._n 15._o v._n 15._o all_o his_o father_n secret_n and_o have_v ¶_o 23._o ¶_o rom._n 8._o vers_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o best_a sort_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o be_v short_a our_o saviour_n have_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o say_v in_o express_a word_n 17._o math._n 13._o vers_fw-la 17._o many_o prophet_n and_o just_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o observe_v then_o how_o absurd_o m._n abbot_n behave_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n first_o he_o use_v tergiversation_n in_o leap_v so_o far_o back_o from_o the_o point_n of_o the_o question_n seek_v communion_n with_o the_o catholic_a church_n some_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n catholic_a second_o in_o avouch_v the_o ancient_a founder_n of_o the_o first_o world_n to_o have_v believe_v clear_o and_o particular_o all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v or_o else_o why_o do_v he_o conclude_v that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o in_o that_o old_a and_o hoare-headed_n world_n some_o branch_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o spring_v up_o and_o of_o full_a growth_n they_o do_v not_o say_v he_o worship_v idol_n and_o image_n they_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n do_v they_o believe_v that_o all_o their_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o all_o person_n of_o ripe_a year_n among_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n yea_o can_n m._n abbot_n demonstrate_v that_o they_o have_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n believe_v distinct_o in_o three_o person_n and_o one_o god_n or_o that_o the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o he_o subsist_v without_o the_o proper_a person_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o be_v the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o albeit_o those_o ancient_a patriarch_n and_o prophet_n have_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o many_o article_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o believe_v some_o few_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o have_v a_o certain_a confuse_v and_o dark_a conceit_n by_o figure_n and_o tip_n of_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n touch_v these_o very_a point_n whereof_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v they_o whole_o ignorant_a if_o his_o bare_a word_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n be_v so_o powerful_a i_o affirm_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o most_o of_o they_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v here_o to_o prove_v at_o large_a for_o that_o be_v protestant-like_a to_o run_v from_o one_o question_n to_o another_o without_o order_n but_o i_o will_v only_o give_v a_o touch_n to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o instance_n refer_v the_o reader_n for_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o those_o head_n controversy_n first_o no_o catholic_a ever_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o worship_n idol_n let_v that_o then_o pass_v as_o a_o protestant_a slander_n but_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o church_n the_o example_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o have_v they_o both_o in_o their_o 18._o their_o exod._n 25._o vers_fw-la 18._o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o 23._o the_o 3._o reg._n 6._o vers_fw-la 23._o temple_n of_o solomon_n &_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o psalmist_n 5._o psalmist_n psalm_n 98._o vers_fw-la 5._o adore_v his_o footstool_n and_o many_o such_o like_a place_n and_o resemblance_n do_v argue_v very_o strong_o that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v second_o invocation_n of_o angel_n be_v most_o plain_o practise_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n jacob_n the_o father_n of_o all_o
desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o eat_v her_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o impious_a king_n and_o shall_v adore_v the_o monstruous_a beast_n there_o describe_v and_o fight_v against_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n etc._n etc._n be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n these_o have_v one_o council_n and_o force_n and_o their_o power_n they_o shall_v deliver_v to_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o etc._n etc._n 16._o verse_n 16._o and_o the_o ten_o bornes_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o very_a same_o ten_o king_n signify_v there_o by_o ten_o horn_n that_o do_v give_v all_o their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n do_v hate_v the_o harlot_n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v one_o that_o they_o who_o hate_v the_o wicked_a harlot_n shall_v join_v with_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o she_o yes_o that_o may_v well_o be_v for_o it_o be_v no_o news_n that_o wicked_a man_n fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o so_o that_o one_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a prince_n do_v sometime_o with_o all_o his_o might_n aid_v another_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n perhaps_o or_o short_o after_o fight_v against_o a_o three_o the_o most_o wicked_a of_o all_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o their_o own_o rage_n passion_n or_o occasion_n carry_v they_o which_o i_o say_v to_o stop_v a_o start_a hole_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o to_o avoid_v this_o inconvenience_n say_v that_o first_o these_o ten_o king_n be_v bend_v to_o all_o mischief_n and_o then_o help_v the_o beast_n against_o the_o lamb_n but_o afterward_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o former_a iniquity_n then_o lo_o they_o hate_v the_o harlot_n and_o persecute_v she_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v have_v prince_n this_o be_v a_o pretty_a shift_n well_o say_v first_o that_o this_o sense_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o majesty_n who_o be_v not_o in_o his_o former_a time_n any_o aider_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o now_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_n wherefore_o this_o devise_n if_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o text_n will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v prevent_v and_o whole_o cut_v off_o this_o vain_a imagination_n for_o it_o say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o hate_v the_o harlot_n even_o then_o and_o after_o too_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n till_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v that_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o al._n wherefore_o most_o manifest_a it_o be_v even_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n sacred_a word_n that_o those_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v reprobate_n such_o do_v they_o live_v and_o such_o shall_v they_o die_v let_v then_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n censure_n what_o reward_n they_o be_v worthy_a off_o who_o fear_v not_o to_o thrust_v his_o highness_n into_o that_o list_n of_o condemn_a castaway_n and_o that_o too_o after_o they_o have_v such_o fair_a warning_n as_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o m._n perkins_n i_o give_v they_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o do_v his_o majesty_n that_o shame_n and_o despite_n if_o it_o please_v his_o highness_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v con_v they_o little_o thank_v for_o this_o their_o commendation_n of_o he_o m._n abbot_n have_v acquit_v himself_o so_o clarke-like_a in_o the_o precedent_a part_n of_o his_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v our_o forefather_n descend_v to_o the_o subsequent_a to_o wit_n that_o his_o majesty_n progenitour_n king_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v not_o of_o our_o roman_a faith_n which_o he_o will_v prove_v hereafter_o at_o more_o leisure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v never_o for_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o religious_a and_o holy_a man_n augustine_n send_v into_o our_o country_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o convert_v our_o ancestor_n the_o saxon_n and_o english_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v then_o teach_v the_o same_o roman_a faith_n which_o we_o now_o profess_v so_o that_o above_o this_o thousand_o year_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n his_o majesty_n progenitour_n have_v be_v of_o our_o catholic_a roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o king_n now_o live_v i_o ween_v can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n much_o further_o afterward_o he_o do_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o bale_n 198._o page_n 198._o jewel_n hollinshead_n and_o such_o like_a late_a partial_a writer_n which_o any_o man_n not_o past_o all_o care_n of_o his_o reputation_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o cite_v for_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n where_o in_o they_o themselves_o be_v party_n that_o there_o be_v great_a disagreement_n between_o augustine_n the_o italian_a monk_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n whereas_o venerable_a bede_n a_o most_o approve_a author_n and_o near_o unto_o those_o time_n who_o do_v as_o most_o diligent_o trace_v out_o those_o matter_n so_o record_v they_o most_o faithful_o he_o i_o say_v who_o authority_n be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o late_a writer_n interest_v in_o the_o cause_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o variance_n betwixt_o they_o in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o some_o few_o point_n of_o ceremony_n namely_o in_o these_o two_o 2._o beda_n lib._n 2._o histor_n cap._n 2._o upon_o what_o day_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o about_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n for_o s._n augustine_n offer_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o all_o other_o their_o different_a rite_n if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n ut_fw-la pascha_fw-la svo_fw-la tempore_fw-la celebretis_fw-la that_o you_o will_v keep_v easter-day_n at_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o concern_v these_o two_o point_n who_o can_v think_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v like_a to_o be_v administer_v in_o those_o day_n in_o the_o most_o renown_a city_n of_o rome_n after_o a_o more_o decent_a and_o devout_a manner_n 70._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n l._n 3._o 17._o epiphan_n l._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 70._o then_o among_o the_o britan_n that_o live_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o other_o of_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v many_o year_n before_o condemn_v in_o the_o first_o most_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o those_o britan_n be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o know_v not_o so_o solemn_a a_o decree_n or_o else_o too_o too_o contentious_a and_o wilful_a in_o refuse_v to_o yield_v unto_o it_o a_o three_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o britan_n will_v join_v with_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n ibidem_fw-la beda_n ibidem_fw-la in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n which_o also_o argue_v yet_o more_o strong_o that_o they_o agree_v together_o in_o all_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v require_v their_o help_n in_o instruct_v other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o register_v by_o s._n bede_n that_o holy_a historiographer_n but_o also_o report_v by_o their_o own_o late_a writer_n hollinshead_n 103._o volume_n 1._o page_n 103._o and_o 6._o and_o page_n 6._o m._n godwine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n s._n bede_n also_o witness_v further_o in_o the_o place_n abovesaid_a that_o the_o same_o britain_n christian_n even_o then_o confess_v that_o they_o do_v perceive_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o augustine_n do_v preach_v furthermore_o the_o principal_a preacher_n and_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o live_v not_o long_o before_o s._n augustine_n arrival_n among_o the_o britan_n as_o namely_o s._n dulcitius_n and_o s._n david_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o one_o of_o they_o the_o pope_n legate_n too_o life_n john_n baal_n in_o their_o life_n as_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v clear_o that_o not_o only_o for_o these_o late_a thousand_o year_n but_o also_o in_o the_o former_a
final_o he_o do_v absurd_o apply_v s._n augustine_n word_n speak_v against_o the_o donatist_n to_o we_o they_o will_v much_o better_o fit_v the_o protestant_n who_o imitate_v their_o error_n in_o most_o point_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v already_o who_o also_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o resemble_v to_o child_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o rod_n because_o their_o religion_n be_v every_o way_n childish_a as_o be_v young_a and_o of_o late_o bear_v fantastical_a and_o without_o any_o sound_a ground_n of_o mature_a judgement_n as_o changeable_a also_o as_o child_n according_a to_o the_o diverse_a humour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o time_n sect_n 4._o w._n bishop_n very_a many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n may_v be_v produce_v in_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a religion_n whereof_o diverse_a have_v be_v already_o in_o most_o learned_a treatise_n tender_v to_o your_o majesty_n wherefore_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v three_o two_o choose_a out_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o your_o majesty_n record_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a conference_n and_o because_o that_o argument_n be_v as_o most_o sensible_a so_o best_o assure_v which_o proceed_v from_o a_o principle_n either_o evident_a in_o itself_o or_o else_o grant_v and_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a my_o first_o proof_n shall_v be_v ground_v upon_o that_o your_o highness_n resolute_a and_o constant_a opinion_n record_v in_o the_o say_a conference_n 75._o page_n 75._o to_o wit_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n than_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n from_o whence_o i_o deduce_v this_o reason_n the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o nâ—w_o hold_v and_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n condemn_v for_o error_n and_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n which_o the_o protestant_n esteem_v as_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o reform_a gospel_n therefore_o if_o your_o majesty_n will_v resolute_o embrace_v and_o constant_o defend_v that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n maintain_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a estate_n you_o must_v forsake_v the_o protestant_n and_o take_v the_o catholic_a into_o your_o princely_a and_o royal_a protection_n robert_z abbot_n you_o talk_v m._n bishop_n of_o many_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n but_o you_o talk_v as_o your_o fellow_n do_v like_o mountebank_n and_o juggler_n you_o have_v much_o prate_n and_o many_o word_n but_o your_o reason_n when_o they_o be_v due_o examine_v be_v as_o light_a as_o feather_n before_o the_o wind_n neither_o will_v they_o seem_v other_o to_o your_o own_o follower_n but_o that_o you_o bewitch_v they_o with_o this_o principle_n that_o they_o must_v read_v nothing_o write_v on_o our_o part_n for_o answer_v to_o they_o we_o see_v your_o urgent_a and_o forcible_a reason_n in_o this_o book_n which_o you_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o marrow_n and_o pith_n of_o many_o volume_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o by_o that_o time_n i_o have_v examine_v the_o same_o your_o own_o pupil_n and_o scholar_n if_o they_o read_v the_o answer_n will_v account_v you_o a_o mere_a seducer_n a_o cosener_n and_o abuser_n of_o they_o and_o will_v detest_v you_o according_o but_o to_o begin_v withal_o you_o offer_v three_o reason_n to_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o your_o epistle_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o your_o romish_a religion_n &_o for_o the_o impeach_a of_o we_o two_o choose_a out_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o three_o select_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o his_o majesty_n now_o if_o these_o reason_n prove_v reasonless_a than_o your_o reason_n m._n bishop_n shall_v have_v teach_v you_o more_o manner_n and_o duty_n than_o thus_o to_o trouble_v his_o majesty_n with_o your_o reasonless_a reason_n to_o examine_v they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o principle_n most_o judicious_o &_o sound_o affirm_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o no_o church_n ought_v further_o to_o separate_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n or_o ceremony_n then_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o her_o flourish_a &_o best_a estate_n and_o which_o be_v subtle_o leave_v out_o by_o m._n bishop_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n for_o see_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o sound_a and_o upright_o in_o faith_n the_o apostle_n bear_v witness_n 1._o rom._n 1._o that_o their_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o what_o she_o have_v not_o since_o that_o time_n alter_v be_v still_o upright_o and_o sound_a and_o therefore_o to_o be_v embrace_v now_o from_o thence_o m._n bishop_n argue_v thus_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n teach_v in_o all_o point_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o she_o now_o teach_v and_o in_o express_a term_n do_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o religion_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o soft_a and_o fair_a m._n bishop_n there_o be_v no_o haste_n etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n true_a there_o be_v no_o haste_n indeed_o for_o m._n abbot_n come_v fair_a and_o soft_a to_o the_o matter_n what_o a_o number_n of_o idle_a vaunt_a word_n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v here_o as_o though_o any_o judicious_a man_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o bare_a word_n and_o voluntary_a supposal_n before_o he_o see_v any_o proof_n s_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o deem_v never_o the_o worse_o of_o my_o writing_n for_o your_o empty_a censure_n till_o he_o see_v good_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o some_o catholic_n have_v read_v your_o book_n do_v like_o much_o the_o better_a of_o i_o and_o esteem_v you_o a_o very_a fond_a piece_n of_o work_n full_a of_o babble_n lie_v and_o foul_a word_n void_a of_o find_v proof_n and_o far_o from_o common_a civility_n who_o be_v more_o circumspect_a than_o you_o yourselves_o to_o keep_v your_o follower_n from_o read_v our_o book_n who_o first_o imprison_v any_o that_o will_v help_v to_o print_v they_o then_o set_v fine_n on_o all_o their_o head_n that_o shall_v keep_v they_o and_o make_v very_o diligent_a search_n after_o they_o so_o that_o all_o these_o common_a word_n may_v most_o true_o be_v return_v upon_o yourself_o mutato_fw-la nomine_fw-la de_fw-la te_fw-la narratur_fw-la fabula_fw-la you_o note_v that_o i_o subtle_o leave_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n but_o show_v no_o cause_n why_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o none_o indeed_o can_v be_v show_v they_o be_v needless_a word_n as_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o former_a for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n depart_v not_o from_o herself_o when_o she_o be_v in_o she_o most_o flourish_a and_o best_a estate_n she_o can_v depart_v from_o christ_n her_o lord_n and_o head_n wherefore_o to_o note_v this_o for_o a_o subtle_a trick_n give_v the_o reader_n cause_n to_o note_v you_o for_o a_o wrangler_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o captious_a where_o no_o cause_n be_v offer_v m._n abbot_n come_v at_o length_n to_o my_o first_o reason_n and_o go_v about_o to_o disprove_v it_o thus_o robert_z abbot_n we_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v one_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o there_o shed_v his_o blood_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n when_o the_o faith_n thereof_o be_v most_o renown_v throughout_o the_o world_n he_o write_v at_o large_a comprehend_v therein_o as_o li._n as_o theodor._n in_o praefat_fw-la epist_n pat._n li._n theodoret_n say_v doctrine_n of_o all_o sort_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n et_fw-la accuratam_fw-la copiosamue_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la pertractationem_fw-la a_o exact_a and_o plentiful_a handle_n of_o all_o point_n thereof_o now_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n what_o do_v he_o say_v either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o we_o nay_o what_o do_v he_o not_o say_v for_o we_o against_o you_o he_o condemn_v the_o 23._o rom._n 1._o v._n 23._o change_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o creator_n it_o be_v for_o we_o against_o you_o for_o you_o by_o your_o schoole-tricke_n doubt_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o religious_a devotion_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o worship_v saint_n and_o saint_n image_n
abbot_n paul_n say_v the_o 18._o rom._n 8_o v._n 18._o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o you_o say_v they_o be_v worthy_a william_n bishop_n i_o say_v that_o m._n abbot_n have_v get_v such_o a_o custom_n of_o abuse_v god_n word_n that_o he_o scarce_o allege_v one_o sentence_n of_o it_o without_o one_o paltry_a shift_n or_o other_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n true_o translate_v be_v our_o suffering_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o the_o glory_n or_o as_o our_o english_a phrase_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v our_o labour_n or_o pain_n be_v not_o either_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a or_o of_o so_o long_a endurance_n as_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n yet_o through_o the_o dignity_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n grace_n wherewith_o those_o work_n be_v wrought_v and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n both_o we_o be_v account_v worthy_a of_o heaven_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n own_o phrase_n 5._o 2._o thessaly_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o which_o persecution_n you_o sustain_v that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o suffering_n meritorious_a of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o s._n paul_n do_v very_o precise_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v that_o 17._o 2._o cor._n 4._o vers_fw-la 17._o our_o tribulation_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v momentary_a and_o light_a yet_o work_v above_o measure_n exceed_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o we_o we_o not_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o that_o be_v not_o see_v and_o else_o where_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v 8._o 2._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n which_o our_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o but_o to_o they_o also_o that_o love_n his_o come_n if_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n render_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o justice_n than_o be_v they_o before_o just_o deserve_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o they_o that_o deserve_v they_o be_v in_o just_a proportion_n worthy_a of_o they_o thus_o brief_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v perceive_v how_o far_a s._n paul_n be_v right_o take_v be_v from_o afford_v any_o relief_n unto_o the_o protestant_a cause_n they_o do_v now_o as_o many_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a man_n do_v even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n witness_n s._n peter_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o deprave_v and_o misuse_v certain_a sentence_n of_o he_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o to_o the_o deceive_a and_o undo_n of_o their_o follower_n for_o in_o all_o his_o epistle_n be_v understand_v as_o he_o mean_v they_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o syllable_n that_o make_v for_o the_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n and_o plenty_n there_o be_v of_o plain_a text_n for_o the_o most_o point_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n a_o taste_n whereof_o i_o will_v give_v you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o answer_v unto_o this_o his_o idle_a discourse_n robert_z abbot_n paul_n say_v nothing_o for_o those_o point_n for_o the_o denial_n whereof_o m._n bishop_n condemn_v us._n nothing_o for_o the_o justification_n before_o god_n by_o work_n nothing_o for_o freewill_a nothing_o for_o relic_n nothing_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o single_a life_n nothing_o for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a nothing_o for_o tradition_n nothing_o for_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n now_o in_o this_o case_n m._n bishop_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a that_o you_o shall_v by_o very_o good_a reason_n have_v satisfy_v his_o majesty_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v probable_a or_o possible_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v at_o large_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o once_o mention_v any_o of_o those_o main_a point_n wherein_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o whole_o consist_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o same_o that_o now_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o that_o church_n nothing_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o pardon_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o monkish_a vow_n of_o image_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o baggage_n stuff_n in_o a_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o papist_n &_o yet_o shall_v write_v nothing_o general_n rhem._n test._n argum_fw-la of_o the_o epist_n in_o general_n but_o that_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v only_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v forsooth_o that_o where_o anything_o sound_v contrary_a to_o the_o râ—mish_a faith_n we_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a sense_n but_o undoubted_o m._n bishop_n either_o s._n paul_n be_v a_o protestant_n or_o else_o he_o deal_v very_o negligent_o in_o your_o behalf_n s._n peter_n be_v another_o principal_a pillar_n of_o that_o church_n the_o founder_n and_o head_n thereof_o as_o you_o persuade_v we_o what_o will_v he_o also_o forget_v his_o triple_a crown_n will_v he_o say_v nothing_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n not_o a_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o hinder_v in_o either_o of_o his_o epistle_n but_o that_o he_o also_o must_v be_v take_v for_o a_o protestant_n i_o think_v here_o you_o shall_v fare_v ratione_fw-la erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la ratione_fw-la as_o in_o another_o case_n robertuâ—_n liciensis_n do_v before_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n will_v they_o not_o think_v these_o trash_n and_o trinket_n of_o we_o so_o much_o worth_n as_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ah_o these_o protestant_n these_o heretic_n they_o say_v all_o for_o they_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o us._n but_o alas_o peter_n and_o paul_n have_v not_o hear_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o of_o they_o they_o read_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o preach_v as_o christ_n do_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a religion_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o continue_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o see_v a_o wondered_a agreement_n but_o concern_v popery_n we_o see_v nothing_o william_n bishop_n we_o have_v here_o a_o dainty_a dish_n of_o m._n abbot_n cookery_n a_o large_a rhetorical_a conclusion_n deduct_v out_o of_o lean_a thin_a and_o weak_a premise_n he_o assay_v to_o make_v a_o show_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o will_v serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v and_o cite_v to_o that_o purpose_n certain_a sentence_n out_o of_o he_o but_o so_o proper_o that_o some_o of_o they_o indeed_o seem_v to_o sound_v for_o he_o though_o they_o have_v in_o truth_n a_o far_o different_a sense_n other_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o sound_n nor_o syllable_n for_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o though_o he_o have_v get_v a_o great_a conquest_n he_o sing_v a_o triumph_n and_o strike_v up_o a_o brave_a victory_n that_o all_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o protestant_n nothing_o for_o the_o papist_n afterward_o as_o it_o be_v correct_v himself_o he_o add_v nothing_o but_o in_o show_n at_o least_o serve_v the_o protestant_n turn_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o true_a word_n he_o there_o deliver_v the_o protestant_n indeed_o be_v jolly_a nimble_a witted_a fellow_n that_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n serve_v at_o least_o for_o a_o show_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o when_o all_o other_o thing_n fail_v thâ—m_n 4._o 2._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o aâ—_n fabulas_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la they_o turn_v their_o ear_n away_o from_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o fall_v to_o fable_n and_o one_o robin_n goodfellow_n i_o ween_n for_o lack_v of_o a_o better_a be_v bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n to_o spit_v and_o cry_v out_o fie_o upon_o peter_n fie_o upon_o paul_n that_o have_v not_o remember_v to_o say_v one_o word_n for_o popery_n but_o all_o for_o the_o protestant_n fie_o i_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o cause_n that_o must_v be_v under-propt_a with_o such_o rot_a baggage_n stuff_n what_o shadow_n of_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o one_o shall_v tell_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o tale_n to_o his_o face_n or_o that_o erasmus_n who_o be_v in_o most_o point_n a_o catholic_a shall_v report_v it_o or_o can_v there_o be_v any_o poor_a robin_n except_v m._n abbot_n himself_o so_o simple_a and_o poore-blinde_a that_o in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o those_o bless_a apostle_n he_o can_v not_o find_v one_o word_n that_o give_v any_o sound_n or_o show_v for_o the_o catholic_a cause_n you_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o i_o
v._n 8._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o your_o obedience_n be_v publish_v into_o every_o place_n but_o no_o marvel_n to_o the_o wise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o make_v mention_n of_o her_o supremacy_n for_o that_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o people_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o s._n peter_n who_o when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n be_v scarce_o well_o settle_v there_o neither_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o the_o matter_n he_o create_v of_o of_o pardon_n s._n paul_n teach_v in_o formal_a term_n which_o both_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o he_o himself_o give_v unto_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a that_o then_o repent_v these_o be_v his_o word_n 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o for_o myself_o also_o that_o which_o i_o have_v pardon_v if_o i_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n for_o you_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v not_o circumvent_v of_o satan_n what_o can_v be_v more_o manifest_a then_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v release_v some_o part_n of_o the_o penance_n of_o that_o incestuous_a corinthian_a at_o other_o man_n request_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o give_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n and_o if_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n can_v so_o do_v no_o doubt_n but_o s._n peter_n can_v do_v as_o much_o and_o consequent_o other_o principal_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o last_o of_o m._n abbot_n instance_n be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v nothing_o of_o tradition_n wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o not_o the_o least_o impudent_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o very_o often_o he_o desire_v the_o roman_n to_o 17._o rom._n 16._o vers_fw-la 17._o mark_v they_o that_o make_v dissension_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o but_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v then_o learned_a before_o s._n paul_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o tradition_n for_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o write_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v all_o man_n to_o be_v avoid_v that_o dissent_n from_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v of_o record_n how_o s._n paul_n walk_v through_o syria_n and_o silicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n 41_o act._n 15._o v._n 41_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_n item_n when_o they_o pass_v through_o the_o city_n they_o 4._o act._n 16._o v._n 4._o deliver_v unto_o they_o to_o keep_v the_o decree_n that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o church_n be_v confirm_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o also_o appear_v that_o those_o decree_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n before_o they_o be_v write_v he_o do_v also_o charge_v his_o best_a belove_a disciple_n timothy_n 20._o 1._o tim._n 6._o vers_fw-la 20._o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o whole_a christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n as_o the_o best_a author_n take_v it_o avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n again_o he_o command_v 2._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 2._o he_o to_o commend_v to_o faithful_a man_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o by_o many_o witness_n be_v not_o this_o to_o preach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v by_o apostolic_a tradition_n without_o writing_n and_o further_a which_o suppress_v all_o the_o vain_a cavil_n of_o the_o sectary_n he_o say_v 15._o 2._o thessaly_n 2._o vers_fw-la 15._o therefore_o brother_n stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n where_o you_o see_v that_o some_o tradition_n go_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n aswell_o as_o some_o other_o be_v write_v and_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stand_v too_o as_o the_o write_v proceed_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o truth_n god_n spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o answer_n unto_o the_o instance_n propose_v by_o m._n abbot_n which_o he_o very_o ignorant_o and_o insolent_o avouch_v to_o have_v no_o proof_n or_o sound_n of_o proof_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n i_o can_v be_v it_o not_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n add_v the_o like_a confirmation_n of_o most_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o same_o bless_a apostle_n as_o that_o 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n wherefore_o any_o man_n may_v most_o assure_o repose_v his_o faith_n upon_o her_o declaration_n that_o christ_n give_v 13._o ephes_n 4._o v._n 11._o &_o 13._o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o that_o his_o mystical_a body_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o faith_n until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o be_v invisible_a that_o have_v visible_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n also_o 1._o hebr._n 5._o vers_fw-la 1._o that_o priest_n be_v choose_v from_o among_o man_n and_o appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o preacher_n and_o 9_o 1._o cor._n 3._o v._n 9_o priest_n be_v god_n coadjutor_n and_o helper_n and_o not_o only_o idle_a instrument_n that_o s._n paul_n and_o timothy_n 1._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 23._o 1._o do_v save_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o no_o blasphemy_n to_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o help_v and_o save_v us._n that_o s._n paul_n do_v 16._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 16._o accomplish_v those_o thing_n that_o want_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n for_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n passion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n that_o he_o 16._o he_o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o 1._o cor._n 9_o vers_fw-la 16._o glory_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o free_a cost_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o 32._o that_o ephes_n 5._o vers_fw-la 32._o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a sacrament_n that_o 23._o that_o 1._o tim._n 4._o vers_fw-la 23._o grace_n be_v give_v to_o timothy_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o priesthood_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o matrimony_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a sacrament_n but_o what_o do_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v too_o long_o if_o i_o will_v prosecute_v all_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v in_o writing_n in_o favour_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v suffice_v to_o confront_v his_o shameless_a impudence_n that_o blush_v not_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o s._n paul_n that_o sound_v for_o the_o catholic_a but_o all_o in_o show_n at_o least_o for_o the_o protestant_n as_o for_o s._n peter_n i_o will_v whole_o omit_v he_o because_o the_o protestant_n have_v small_a confidence_n in_o he_o here_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a i_o hope_v to_o turn_v upon_o m._n abbot_n this_o dilemma_n and_o fork_a argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n frame_v against_o the_o manichean_a adimantus_n adimant_n lib._n 1._o cont_n adimant_n hoc_fw-la si_fw-la imprudens_fw-la fecit_fw-la nihil_fw-la caecius_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la sciens_fw-la nihil_fw-la sceleratius_fw-la if_o m._n abbot_n do_v ignorant_o affirm_v s._n paul_n to_o have_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n what_o can_v be_v more_o blind_a than_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v any_o thing_n in_o such_o clear_a light_n if_o he_o say_v it_o witting_o know_v the_o contrary_a then_o do_v he_o it_o most_o wicked_o so_o to_o lie_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o draw_v after_o himself_o other_o man_n into_o error_n and_o perdition_n robert_z abbot_n well_o m._n bishop_n let_v we_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o heretic_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o those_o that_o succeed_v do_v all_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o teach_v 7._o hollinshead_n descript_n of_o britan._n ca._n 7._o eleutherius_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v send_v unto_o by_o lucius_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o new_a convert_a church_n and_o of_o the_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o better_a order_n of_o his_o common_a wealth_n about_o 150._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_n write_v unto_o he_o stow._n annal_n of_o england_n by_o john_n stow._n that_o have_v receive_v in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o law_n and_o
and_o to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n now_o let_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o one_o word_n in_o this_o suppose_a letter_n that_o carry_v meat_n in_o mouth_n as_o they_o say_v to_o feed_v the_o protestant_n faith_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a father_n letter_n cite_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o m._n abbot_n say_v that_o now_o aday_n not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n and_o his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n true_a it_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n in_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la though_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o the_o gloss_n cite_v by_o he_o but_o that_o be_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v also_o god_n vicar_n in_o temporal_a affair_n for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o vicar_n that_o do_v vicem_fw-la gerere_fw-la alterius_fw-la that_o be_v another_o man_n deputy_n lieutenant_n or_o substitute_n one_o king_n may_v have_v many_o vicar_n that_o be_v substitute_n or_o deputy_n to_o who_o he_o commit_v some_o principal_a charge_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o example_n have_v give_v he_o by_o the_o parliament_n supreme_a power_n in_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a cause_n have_v one_o vicar_n for_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o many_o other_o for_o the_o temporal_a so_o god_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o christ_n vicar_n general_a in_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o king_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o the_o very_a canon_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v teach_v he_o so_o much_o if_o he_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n rather_o than_o to_o suck_v out_o some_o matter_n of_o cavil_v out_o of_o it_o imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la for_o therein_o be_v these_o word_n the_o emperor_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o power_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o public_a law_n mark_v here_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v god_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o common_a law_n which_o in_o the_o canon_n that_o go_v next_o before_o be_v confirm_v for_o there_o gelasius_n a_o ancient_a pope_n speak_v thus_o to_o anastatius_fw-la the_o emperor_n sunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la duo_fw-la sunt_fw-la there_o be_v two_o thing_n o_o sacred_a emperor_n wherewith_o this_o world_n be_v principal_o govern_v to_o wit_n the_o holy_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n these_o two_o then_o be_v both_o god_n substitute_n and_o vicar_n the_o one_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n the_o other_o for_o temporal_a wherefore_o m._n abbot_n reason_v very_o childish_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n because_o we_o teach_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o they_o both_o be_v god_n vicar_n though_o in_o distinct_a and_o different_a matter_n neither_o last_o can_v he_o take_v any_o advantage_n of_o the_o word_n govern_v if_o it_o be_v in_o that_o letter_n for_o king_n lucius_n demand_n be_v for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o his_o realm_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o temporal_a government_n and_o not_o of_o spiritual_a now_o because_o the_o main_a question_n be_v whether_o king_n have_v authority_n over_o bishop_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o bishop_n over_o king_n let_v we_o hear_v some_o two_o or_o three_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n m._n abbot_n own_o witness_n deliver_v their_o knowledge_n thereof_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o learned_a and_o holy_a pope_n gelasius_n last_o name_v he_o affirm_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n do_v extend_v itself_o over_o king_n and_o emperor_n these_o be_v his_o word_n sunt_fw-la distinct_a 96._o duo_o sunt_fw-la thou_o know_v o_o emperor_n thyself_o to_o depend_v on_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v reduce_v to_o thy_o will_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o many_o bishop_n fortify_v with_o these_o ordinance_n and_o with_o this_o authority_n support_v have_v excommunicate_v some_o king_n other_o emperor_n and_o if_o a_o particular_a example_n be_v demand_v of_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n bless_a innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n archadius_fw-la for_o consent_v unto_o the_o deposition_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n and_o bless_a s._n ambrose_n though_o a_o holy_a bishop_n yet_o not_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o a_o fault_n that_o to_o other_o do_v not_o seem_v so_o grievous_a excommunicate_v theodosius_n the_o great_a do_v shut_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n over_o prince_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o gelasius_n be_v of_o such_o weight_n with_o m._n abbot_n short_o after_o that_o here_o he_o can_v gainsay_v it_o with_o any_o honesty_n i_o will_v join_v to_o he_o anacletus_fw-la who_o m._n abbot_n also_o note_v the_o next_o who_o succeed_v immediate_o after_o clement_n s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o say_v express_o finem_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n order_n the_o primacy_n and_o preeminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_a people_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n people_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o s._n clement_n himself_o one_o of_o s._n paul_n 3._o philip._n 4._o v._n 3._o coadjutor_n and_o who_o name_n be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n have_v leave_v this_o write_v among_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o lib._n 2._o c._n 11._o wherefore_o o_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o excel_v in_o sanctity_n of_o work_n know_v thy_o place_n and_o dignity_n thou_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n and_o place_v over_o all_o lord_n priest_n king_n and_o prince_n father_n son_n master_n and_o all_o subject_n join_v together_o 33._o ibid._n cap._n 33._o and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n touch_v by_o the_o way_n the_o dignity_n of_o bishop_n repeat_v these_o memorable_a word_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n &_o bishop_n 1._o exod._n 7._o v._o 1._o ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la to_o deum_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la behold_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n then_o live_v see_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n above_o his_o own_o king_n and_o the_o 38._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n of_o clement_n be_v formal_o entitle_v that_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o final_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o bishop_n that_o vessel_n of_o election_n s._n paul_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n who_o say_v 28._o act._n 20._o v._n 28._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n if_o then_o m._n abbot_n will_v allow_v that_o king_n be_v any_o of_o christ_n flock_n and_o that_o he_o purchase_v they_o with_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o rule_v the_o wholâ—_n flock_n of_o god_n church_n hitherto_o compare_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o temporal_a prince_n i_o have_v prove_v the_o prerogative_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n now_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v brief_o verify_v even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o holy_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o who_o m._n abbot_n attribute_n so_o much_o the_o afore_o name_v anacletus_fw-la who_o succeed_v next_o after_o their_o own_o disciple_n s._n clement_n have_v show_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n belong_v to_o bishop_n even_o as_o temporal_a cause_n do_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n ecclesias_fw-la epistola_fw-la 1._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la add_v that_o if_o more_o difficult_a question_n shall_v arise_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o great_a cause_n let_v they_o if_o any_o appeal_v be_v make_v
of_o all_o church_n item_n etc._n in_o decreto_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la tom_fw-mi 2._o council_n distinct_a 15._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a take_v great_a heed_n that_o it_o be_v not_o stain_v with_o any_o touch_n of_o perversity_n or_o any_o kind_n of_o contagion_n final_o gelasius_n assist_v with_o seaventy_n other_o b_o shop_n do_v declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o epistle_n decretal_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v of_o sacred_a and_o sound_a authority_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n deny_v robert_z abbot_n leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n speak_v of_o the_o martyr_n say_v 81._o epistola_fw-la 81._o that_o although_o the_o death_n of_o many_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o lord_n sight_n yet_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n have_v be_v the_o propitiation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o righteous_a receive_a crown_n but_o give_v none_o and_o that_o the_o fortitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v grow_v example_n of_o patience_n not_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n that_o their_o death_n as_o they_o be_v several_a person_n be_v several_a to_o every_o of_o themselves_o and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o by_o his_o death_n pay_v the_o debt_n of_o any_o other_o man_n because_o it_o be_v only_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o dead_a all_o bury_v all_o raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v change_v that_o language_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v superabounding_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o saint_n 24_o bellar._n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o rhem._n annot._n in_o col_fw-fr 1._o v._n 24_o wherein_o they_o have_v suffer_v more_o than_o be_v due_a for_o their_o own_o sin_n which_o do_v serve_v to_o supply_v the_o necessity_n and_o want_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o do_v thereby_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o other_o man_n that_o hereof_o be_v grow_v a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v and_o dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o hence_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n have_v their_o ground_n william_n bishop_n here_o be_v many_o word_n of_o a_o right_n reverend_a father_n cite_v to_o small_a purpose_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o change_v one_o syllable_n of_o the_o same_o her_o old_a language_n she_o do_v maintain_v with_o s._n leo_n that_o no_o man_n how_o holy_a soever_o he_o be_v have_v by_o his_o death_n or_o otherwise_o pay_v the_o ransom_n of_o any_o other_o man_n sin_n or_o satisfy_v god_n for_o any_o one_o mortal_a sin_n either_o of_o his_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_o who_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n have_v full_o satisfy_v his_o father_n justice_n for_o all_o and_o every_o such_o deadly_a offence_n and_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o s._n leo_n teach_v nevertheless_o we_o hold_v and_o that_o with_o s._n leo_n that_o after_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o sin_n be_v through_o christ_n release_v we_o yet_o be_v we_o on_o our_o own_o part_n to_o endure_v some_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o offence_n by_o christ_n order_n and_o appointment_n both_o to_o apply_v unto_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o suffering_n as_o also_o to_o make_v we_o that_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n like_v unto_o he_o our_o head_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o rom._n 8._o v._n 17._o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la compatimur_fw-la ut_fw-la conglorificemur_fw-la if_o yet_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o of_o this_o matter_n see_v more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o satisfaction_n this_o to_o be_v our_o doctrine_n m._n abbot_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a 118._o page_n 118._o because_o it_o be_v word_n by_o word_n deliver_v even_o by_o m._n perkins_n himself_o in_o that_o place_n now_o that_o s._n leo_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o such_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v his_o learned_a work_n do_v yield_v plentiful_a testimony_n i_o will_v cite_v but_o a_o place_n or_o two_o thus_o he_o answer_v unto_o nicetus_n who_o do_v write_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o some_o christian_n who_o be_v take_v prisoner_n of_o the_o infidel_n have_v there_o among_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o eat_v of_o meat_n offer_v up_o to_o idol_n 5._o epist_n 77._o c._n 5._o let_v they_o say_v leo_n be_v purge_v with_o satisfaction_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v weigh_v by_o length_n of_o time_n as_o by_o compunction_n of_o the_o hart_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o certain_a priest_n that_o be_v do_v of_o penance_n he_o say_v wherefore_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o have_v fall_v 2._o epist_n 99_o ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la cap._n 2._o must_v relieve_v themselves_o in_o private_a ad_fw-la promerendam_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la dei_fw-la to_o deserve_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n ut_fw-la illis_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la si_fw-la fuerit_fw-la digna_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la fructuosa_fw-la that_o the_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v fruitful_a to_o they_o if_o it_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v correspondent_a to_o their_o fault_n allude_v to_o that_o of_o s._n john_n baptist_n 3._o math._n 3._o do_v fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n so_o that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o s_o leo_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o his_o time_n man_n that_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o the_o guilt_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v abolish_v be_v afterwards_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o to_o do_v worthy_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o satisfy_v the_o congregation_n or_o other_o man_n as_o the_o protestant_n fable_n who_o have_v a_o great_a care_n to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n but_o to_o be_v purge_v of_o their_o fault_n and_o to_o deserve_v mercy_n at_o god_n hand_n as_o s._n leo_n do_v plain_o teach_v now_o that_o this_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o christian_a after_o the_o eternal_a be_v through_o christ_n forgive_v he_o may_v be_v release_v and_o pardon_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principal_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o under_o christ_n and_o that_o through_o the_o superaboundant_a suffering_n of_o some_o other_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o well_o know_v to_o antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v himself_o a_o very_a puny_a therein_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n past_a 20._o d._n tho._n &_o alij_fw-la in_o 4._o scent_n do_v 20._o institute_v station_n to_o diverse_a church_n in_o rome_n and_o grant_v great_a indulgence_n and_o pardon_n unto_o all_o that_o with_o due_a preparation_n visit_v the_o same_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o few_o learned_a protestant_n do_v doubt_n of_o it_o or_o dare_v deny_v it_o s._n leo_n himself_o who_o be_v s._n gregory_n ancestor_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o say_a epistle_n to_o nicetus_n do_v plain_o signify_v as_o much_o for_o he_o leave_v that_o enjoin_a penance_n of_o the_o convert_a party_n 6._o epistola_fw-la 77._o numer_n 6._o to_o the_o discreet_a moderation_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v shorten_v and_o release_v as_o he_o shall_v see_v cause_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n moreover_o pope_n silvester_n who_o be_v s._n leo_n his_o predecessor_n by_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n relapse_n antiodor_n l._n 4._o summae_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr relapse_n at_o the_o request_n of_o s._n helen_n constantine_n the_o great_a his_o mother_n consecrate_v a_o chapel_n in_o rome_n call_v sancta_fw-la croce_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o which_o he_o do_v both_o beautify_v and_o enrich_v with_o diverse_a relic_n of_o saint_n and_o grant_v large_a indulgence_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v with_o devotion_n visit_v the_o same_o as_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o same_o place_n do_v testify_v and_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o other_o country_n yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o former_a be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o language_n of_o this_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o saint_n let_v that_o most_o learned_a archbishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n &_o glorious_a martyr_n s._n cyprian_n bear_v witness_n he_o instruct_v the_o christian_a prisoner_n and_o most_o noble_a confessor_n for_o who_o triumphant_a suffering_n the_o use_n
than_o be_v to_o grant_v indulgence_n and_o release_n of_o penance_n unto_o other_o penitent_a person_n that_o have_v fall_v advise_v they_o to_o be_v very_o circumspect_a pamelium_fw-la lib._n 3._o epist_n 15._o quaest_n 11._o apud_fw-la pamelium_fw-la before_o they_o grant_v the_o participation_n of_o their_o passion_n unto_o other_o and_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o offence_n that_o sue_v unto_o they_o for_o such_o pardon_n and_o to_o commend_v unto_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n such_o only_a and_o that_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n quorum_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la satisfactioni_fw-la proximam_fw-la conspicitis_fw-la who_o penance_n you_o see_v almost_o end_v and_o very_o near_o to_o due_a satisfaction_n whence_o a_o understand_a man_n may_v full_o gather_v our_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n first_o that_o due_a penance_n be_v to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o ghostly_a father_n after_o humble_a and_o hearty_a sorrow_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o fault_n second_o that_o the_o same_o penance_n may_v be_v abridge_v and_o release_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n last_o that_o such_o favour_n indulgence_n and_o release_n be_v make_v at_o the_o contemplation_n of_o other_o man_n superaboundant_a passion_n and_o he_o add_v further_a in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o without_o doubt_n 18._o epistola_fw-la 18._o those_o penitent_n be_v mâ—ch_o holpen_v towards_o the_o release_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o god_n and_o not_o only_o with_o the_o congregation_n by_o that_o communication_n of_o the_o martyr_n suffering_n to_o they_o and_o to_o mount_v yet_o high_o this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o indulgence_n be_v confirm_v by_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n who_o first_o adjudge_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a to_o a_o most_o grievous_a penance_n for_o his_o sin_n afterward_o strike_v off_o some_o part_n thereof_o by_o a_o special_a pardon_n say_v 10._o 2._o cor._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o and_o who_o you_o have_v pardon_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o else_o where_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o part_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v to_o other_o say_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o suffer_v or_o sustain_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o also_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesv_n with_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o yet_o more_o that_o 24._o colloss_n 1._o vers_fw-la 24._o he_o do_v fulfil_v in_o his_o flesh_n those_o thing_n that_o want_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o body_n the_o church_n see_v the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n paul_n do_v so_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o own_o suffering_n be_v available_a to_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o he_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o which_o be_v want_v unto_o other_o christian_n must_v he_o not_o be_v a_o rank_n infidel_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v any_o man_n suffering_n save_v christ_n to_o be_v able_a to_o help_v another_o or_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n or_o necessity_n of_o other_o and_o if_o it_o need_v i_o can_v yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o old_a ancient_a day_n of_o that_o bless_a man_n job_n who_o have_v good_a store_n of_o those_o superaboundant_a passion_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n do_v testify_v for_o he_o say_v 6._o job_n 6._o will_v to_o god_n my_o sin_n by_o which_o i_o deserve_v wrath_n be_v weigh_v and_o the_o calamity_n which_o i_o suffer_v in_o a_o balance_n this_o calamity_n of_o i_o will_v even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n appear_v the_o heavy_a and_o more_o weighty_a now_o good_a reader_n judge_n whether_o it_o be_v such_o strange_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o superaboundant_a passion_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v unfit_a or_o unlikely_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n chief_a governor_n thereof_o shall_v carry_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o have_v change_v her_o ancient_a language_n but_o i_o can_v hearty_o wish_v that_o m._n abbot_n will_v learn_v once_o to_o change_v his_o usual_a language_n and_o evil_a custom_n of_o calumniate_a she_o and_o of_o misconstrue_v the_o holy_a father_n word_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v persuade_v to_o do_v if_o he_o will_v weigh_v well_o that_o calumniator_n apocal._n 12._o vers_fw-la 9_o diabolos_fw-la calumniator_n the_o great_a dragon_n and_o old_a serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n be_v call_v satan_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o calumniate_a and_o misreport_v of_o other_o wherefore_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o devil_n disciple_n he_o must_v needs_o give_v over_o this_o shameful_a practice_n of_o falsify_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n sentence_n and_o of_o cavil_v against_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v under_o colour_n of_o some_o of_o their_o dark_a speech_n robert_z abbot_n the_o same_o leo_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n but_o when_o occasion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n so_o require_v 47.48.49_o leo_n epist_n 9.23.24.31.42_o 47.48.49_o make_a request_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n that_o he_o will_v command_v a_o council_n and_o after_o entreat_v that_o he_o will_v appoint_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n of_o italy_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o emperor_n will_v not_o but_o command_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o ephesus_n and_o martianus_n after_o that_o at_o chalcedon_n and_o that_o when_o leo_n again_o will_v have_v have_v it_o defer_v to_o a_o better_a opportunity_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n proem_n socrat._n lib._n 5._o hist_o in_o proem_n after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o at_o their_o like_n the_o great_a counsel_n be_v assemble_v as_o socrates_n witness_v secundum_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la imperialem_fw-la per_fw-la imperialem_fw-la sanctionem_fw-la 6._o synod_n 6._o constant_n art_n 1._o 4._o 6._o as_o the_o sixth_o council_n in_o trullo_n often_o repeat_v yea_o and_o so_o as_o the_o emperor_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n as_o in_o that_o sixth_o synod_n be_v constantius_n the_o four_o but_o now_o the_o call_n and_o presidency_n and_o confirmation_n of_o counsel_n be_v defend_v to_o belong_v whole_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o send_v when_o he_o call_v and_o to_o receive_v what_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o leo_n profess_v 17._o profess_v leo_n epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n and_o agatho_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 4._o rome_n agath_fw-mi epist_n ad_fw-la const_n syno_n 6._o be_v 4._o his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o and_o what_o your_o majesty_n clemency_n have_v command_v say_v he_o our_o service_n have_v obedient_o perform_v the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 30._o church_n tertull._n ad_fw-la scop_n &_o apolog_n cap._n 30._o as_o next_o to_o god_n and_o inferior_a to_o god_n only_o but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v that_o solite_fw-la that_o decr._n greg._n de_fw-la maiorit_fw-la &_o obed_a c._n solite_fw-la look_v how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v write_v he_o ver_fw-la he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la the_o pope_n man_n and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o stiroppe_n and_o appoint_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o basin_n to_o he_o and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o office_n of_o service_n and_o to_o make_v all_o sure_a the_o pope_n have_v make_v he_o to_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o pastoralis_fw-la he_o clement_n de_fw-fr appellat_fw-la cap._n pastoralis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v the_o pope_n but_o we_o have_v superiority_n over_o the_o empire_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n imperator_fw-la distinct_a 95._o quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la be_v it_o not_o miserable_a madness_n for_o the_o child_n to_o go_v about_o to_o subject_v their_o father_n or_o scholar_n their_o master_n and_o therefore_o christian_a emperor_n must_v subject_v their_o execution_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a prelate_n and_o not_o prefer_v they_o william_n bishop_n let_v it_o first_o be_v consider_v what_o blunt_a and_o weak_a tool_n the_o poor_a protestant_n be_v force_v to_o use_v for_o want_v of_o better_a weapon_n to_o wound_n simple_a soul_n withal_o this_o and_o it_o please_v you_o be_v one_o of_o their_o mighty_a
shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a present_o this_o therefore_o may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v any_o indifferent_a reader_n how_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v precedent_n at_o counsel_n that_o be_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o own_o word_n first_o to_o honour_v that_o assembly_n with_o their_o presence_n then_o to_o see_v that_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v peacible_o and_o orderly_o handle_v three_o to_o learn_v the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n by_o the_o definition_n of_o those_o learned_a bishop_n there_o assemble_v four_o to_o recommend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o their_o faithful_a subject_n and_o last_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o all_o obstinate_a heretic_n all_o which_o put_v together_o do_v not_o come_v near_o any_o probable_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v in_o they_o to_o be_v govern_v for_o they_o neither_o argue_v determine_v nor_o define_v they_o but_o only_o do_v receive_v approve_v and_o defend_v they_o be_v before_o decide_v and_o define_v by_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o the_o council_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n indeed_o constantius_n a_o arrian_n emperor_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o arrian_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o he_o be_v very_o sharp_o reprehend_v therefore_o by_o that_o most_o valiant_a champion_n of_o christ_n church_n athanasius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n if_o say_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o matter_n belong_v to_o bishop_n agentes_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o they_o where_o he_o relate_v what_o that_o bless_a father_n hosius_n who_o be_v pope_n silvester_v chief_a legate_n in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a speak_v of_o that_o usurpation_n of_o constantius_n who_o say_v he_o see_v the_o emperor_n finem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la prope_fw-la finem_fw-la in_o decree_a to_o make_v himself_o prince_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o precedent_n over_o their_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n may_v not_o worthy_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o be_v foretell_v of_o daniel_n in_o a_o word_n then_o the_o protestant_n tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o condemn_a arrian_n will_v have_v the_o lay_a magistrate_n such_o precedent_n of_o counsel_n as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n which_o we_o roman_z catholic_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o ancient_a and_o holy_a both_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n do_v think_v to_o be_v very_o preposterous_a incommodious_a and_o intolerable_a now_o to_o that_o trash_n which_o m._n abbot_n chap_v in_o by_o the_o way_n by_o break_a and_o half_a sentence_n the_o same_o leo_n say_v he_o profess_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n and_o will_n to_o theodosius_n and_o martianus_n for_o proof_n he_o quote_v leo_n where_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o a_o false_a merchant_n finger_n be_v to_o be_v look_v unto_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n there_o be_v express_a signification_n of_o s._n leo_n 17._o epist_n 16._o &_o 17._o not_o fulfil_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n request_n which_o be_v to_o have_v he_o present_v at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n albeit_o no_o reason_n do_v permit_v i_o 16._o epistola_fw-la leon._n 16._o tâ—_n meet_v at_o the_o episcopal_a council_n appoint_v by_o your_o piety_n because_o i_o have_v no_o precedent_n for_o it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o any_o of_o my_o predecessor_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o leave_v the_o city_n etc._n etc._n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v i_o have_v apply_v my_o endeavour_n that_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o clemency_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v obey_v by_o send_v hence_o some_o of_o my_o brethren_n who_o shall_v supply_v my_o place_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o see_v what_o profession_n of_o obedience_n s._n leo_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o he_o tell_v plain_o that_o no_o reason_n will_v permit_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o appointment_n and_o will_v be_v not_o this_o trow_v you_o honest_a deal_n deserve_v not_o this_o man_n to_o be_v well_o credit_v when_o he_o cit_v the_o father_n when_o as_o he_o blush_v not_o to_o allege_v they_o and_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n distinct_o which_o if_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v unto_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n and_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o he_o may_v deceive_v his_o simple_a reader_n now_o to_o the_o second_o place_n there_o indeed_o s._n leo_n have_v that_o the_o emperor_n piety_n and_o most_o religious_a will_n 57_o epistola_fw-la 57_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o mean_n but_o he_o do_v not_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o speak_v indefinite_o obediendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o that_o not_o to_o his_o appointment_n and_o will_n as_o m._n abbot_n fable_v but_o unto_o his_o godly_a and_o most_o religious_a will_n that_o be_v when_o he_o command_v or_o desire_v any_o thing_n according_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o look_v into_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o obedience_n you_o shall_v yet_o further_o discover_v the_o deceit_n of_o m._n abbot_n for_o the_o emperor_n martianus_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la that_o he_o will_v confirm_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n with_o his_o own_o sentence_n which_o be_v before_o subsign_v by_o his_o legate_n present_v thereat_o and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o emperor_n be_v persuade_v as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n that_o the_o council_n shall_v have_v great_a force_n to_o suppress_v all_o heretic_n if_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v throughout_o all_o church_n that_o the_o definition_n there_o of_o do_v please_v the_o see_v apostolic_a here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o emperor_n demand_v no_o obedience_n of_o s._n leo_n but_o show_v himself_o to_o have_v so_o great_a opinion_n of_o his_o judgement_n &_o authority_n that_o it_o will_v great_o countenance_v and_o commend_v that_o general_a council_n which_o be_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n himself_o before_o subsign_v a_o reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v s._n leo_n his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o godly_a emperor_n martianus_n leo._n tom._n 1._o council_n in_o prologue_n council_n chal._n epist_n 1._o martian_a ad_fw-la leo._n for_o first_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o hold_v the_o principality_n among_o all_o bishop_n second_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n these_o two_o point_n have_v be_v before_o rehearse_v three_o he_o promise_v s._n leo_n to_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n even_o as_o your_o holiness_n have_v according_a unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n define_v 2._o ibid._n epist_n 2._o sicut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la secundum_fw-la ecclesiastic_a as_o regulas_fw-la definivit_fw-la and_o last_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o define_v he_o do_v send_v unto_o s._n leo_n to_o confirm_v the_o general_a council_n do_v not_o this_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o author_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n that_o he_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v they_o assemble_v what_o they_o be_v to_o define_v and_o last_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v that_o which_o be_v define_v evident_o prove_v that_o the_o supreme_a manage_n and_o authorise_v of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n he_o show_v the_o like_a word_n of_o pope_n agatho_n his_o due_a obedience_n to_o constantius_n the_o four_o i_o find_v no_o such_o word_n in_o that_o place_n quote_v by_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v not_o his_o whole_a letter_n but_o the_o abridgement_n of_o it_o as_o be_v stand_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n 4._o epist_n agath_fw-mi ad_fw-la constant_n in_o synod_n 6._o art_n 4._o where_o he_o thus_o begin_v that_o we_o may_v brief_o intimate_v to_o your_o piety_n what_o the_o vigour_n of_o our_o apostolic_a faith_n do_v contain_v which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n apostolic_a bishop_n and_o holy_a counsel_n by_o which_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v fasten_v and_o fortify_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o word_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o pope_n agatho_n be_v ready_a to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n request_n in_o certify_v and_o instruct_v he_o what_o
be_v the_o true_a apostolic_a faith_n about_o the_o question_n then_o handle_v but_o forsooth_o because_o he_o do_v belike_o use_v these_o courteous_a word_n of_o obedience_n m._n abbot_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o catch_n and_o want_v better_a stuff_n be_v constrain_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o they_o by_o which_o manner_n of_o argue_v he_o may_v prove_v every_o pope_n to_o profess_v due_a obedience_n to_o every_o private_a servant_n of_o god_n because_o his_o ordinary_a stile_n be_v seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n now_o if_o one_o have_v so_o little_a wit_n as_o hence_o to_o argue_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o pope_n profess_v obedience_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v their_o servant_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v not_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v at_o his_o folly_n and_o yet_o this_o admirable_a combatant_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o host_n of_o ishmael_n be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o like_a miserable_a shift_n and_o to_o employ_v perforce_o word_n that_o be_v utter_v of_o custom_n and_o courtesy_n in_o all_o country_n for_o sound_a proof_n if_o all_o italian_n and_o french_a man_n that_o will_v say_v they_o be_v your_o servant_n seruitore_fw-la di_fw-mi vostre_fw-fr signoria_n mounseur_fw-fr je_fw-fr suis_fw-fr vostre_fw-fr treshumble_fw-fr seruiteur_fw-fr shall_v be_v take_v short_a at_o his_o word_n and_o thereby_o be_v press_v to_o your_o obedience_n &_o service_n you_o may_v soon_o become_v a_o great_a signior_n over_o many_o stately_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o m._n abbot_n can_v scarce_o borrow_v one_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o true_a armoury_n of_o antiquiry_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o wound_v himself_o i_o will_v here_o acquaint_v you_o with_o some_o word_n out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epistle_n of_o pope_n agatho_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o four_o which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o to_o fail_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v you_o mark_v before_o in_o those_o few_o word_n how_o he_o esteem_v apostolic_a tradition_n and_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o be_v the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o batter_v and_o beat_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n that_o chief_a fortress_n of_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o al-sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_v word_n then_o have_v deliver_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n he_o annex_v these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o apostolical_a and_o euangelical_n tradition_n which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n the_o mother_n of_o your_o most_o happy_a empire_n do_v hold_v this_o be_v the_o pure_a confession_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n hold_v aswell_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n by_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o god_n grace_n never_o to_o have_v stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n nor_o ever_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heretical_a novelty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n here_o our_o lord_n promise_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o will_v he_o to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o the_o bishop_n my_o predecessor_n as_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n have_v always_o do_v confident_o and_o i_o though_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o yet_o for_o the_o person_n that_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o sustain_v do_v desire_n to_o follow_v they_o at_o the_o heel_n this_o out_o of_o pope_n agatho_n by_o the_o way_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o cause_n because_o m._n abbot_n will_v have_v glad_o beg_v a_o alms_n of_o he_o to_o relieve_v his_o miserable_a want_n now_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o out_o of_o tertullian_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v honour_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o next_o unto_o god_n &_o inferior_a unto_o god_n only_o if_o the_o good_a man_n will_v have_v bethink_v himself_o a_o little_a what_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o emperor_n be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n and_o before_o he_o will_v not_o i_o think_v for_o very_a shame_n have_v once_o offer_v to_o prove_v those_o emperor_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o then_o they_o be_v next_o under_o god_n supreme_a governor_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n it_o will_v follow_v thereof_o see_v the_o good_a effect_n of_o m._n abbot_n argument_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n and_o idolatry_n to_o have_v be_v embrace_v for_o that_o be_v these_o emperor_n supreme_a judgement_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n what_o mean_v m._n abbot_n a_o god_n name_n to_o persuade_v christian_n that_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n such_o as_o those_o be_v in_o tertullia_n time_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v &_o follow_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n before_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o next_o unto_o god_n if_o those_o be_v tertullia_n word_n every_o man_n can_v apply_v they_o better_o than_o m._n abbot_n do_v to_o wit_n that_o emperor_n in_o temporal_a cause_n and_o in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n be_v under_o no_o man_n but_o next_o unto_o god_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n those_o emperor_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v now_o to_o those_o word_n which_o he_o propose_v as_o very_o odious_a that_o how_o much_o the_o moon_n be_v less_o than_o the_o sun_n so_o much_o be_v the_o emperor_n inferior_a to_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v not_o precise_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n but_o these_o that_o how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n so_o much_o be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o king_n the_o sense_n he_o do_v not_o much_o alter_v but_o only_o set_v it_o out_o more_o disdainful_o we_o allow_v of_o the_o sense_n be_v right_o take_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a cause_n which_o depend_v upon_o the_o brightness_n and_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v formal_o appertain_v to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o sun_n christ_n jesus_n now_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v proper_o to_o govern_v the_o temporal_a state_n by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n which_o be_v very_o dim_a and_o obscure_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n may_v apt_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o moon_n light_n the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a affair_n as_o far_o pass_v in_o clearness_n the_o light_n of_o worldly_a business_n as_o do_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n pass_v the_o moonshine_n at_o midnight_n now_o if_o we_o will_v search_v high_o towards_o the_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v far_o great_a comparison_n between_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o temporal_a of_o emperor_n i_o will_v for_o a_o taste_n cite_v only_o the_o sentence_n of_o two_o most_o authentic_a doctor_n s._n ambrose_n a_o ancient_a and_o most_o grave_a father_n say_v brother_n the_o honour_n and_o sublimity_n of_o a_o bishop_n perturb_v ambros_n initio_fw-la svi_fw-la pastor_n citatur_fw-la do_v 96._o cap._n si_fw-mi duo_fw-la greg._n oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la perturb_v can_v be_v equal_v with_o any_o comparison_n the_o majesty_n of_o king_n and_o diadem_n of_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v far_o more_o inferior_a then_o if_o the_o metal_n of_o lead_n shall_v be_v compered_a with_o gold_n and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n make_v no_o less_o difference_n between_o they_o two_o then_o there_o be_v between_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o bishop_n as_o much_o in_o his_o judgement_n excel_v that_o of_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n in_o dignity_n do_v surmount_v the_o body_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n comparison_n allege_v by_o m._n abbot_n be_v very_o temperate_a in_o respect_n of_o these_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v make_v upon_o great_a judgement_n the_o lie_v and_o toy_n that_o ensue_v in_o m._n abbot_n text_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n first_o testium_fw-la catal._n testium_fw-la he_o that_o report_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n man_n be_v a_o heretical_a and_o lie_a companion_n and_o therefore_o no_o sufficient_a witness_n second_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o king_n out_o of_o his_o own_o profound_a humility_n or_o abundance_n of_o zeal_n towards_o
excel_v in_o integrity_n of_o life_n in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o charity_n towards_o all_o we_o ought_v true_o to_o rejoice_v but_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o be_v so_o hardy_a and_o audacious_a that_o he_o shall_v enterprise_v to_o commend_v and_o praise_v those_o plague_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n &_o theognis_n his_o insolency_n shall_v present_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o work_n and_o diligence_n of_o god_n servant_n even_o by_o i_o this_o be_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o author_n so_o that_o the_o emperor_n threat_n of_o punishment_n be_v only_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o nicomedia_n not_o to_o any_o bishop_n or_o clergyman_n which_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o m._n abbot_n corruption_n either_o you_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o very_a gross_a pate_n and_o more_o than_o poore-blinde_a that_o can_v not_o discern_v to_o who_o or_o of_o who_o the_o emperor_n speak_v or_o else_o so_o fervent_o set_v to_o deceive_v other_o that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o strain_v courtesy_n with_o his_o author_n and_o to_o belie_v they_o a_o little_a so_o that_o he_o may_v for_o a_o while_n till_o it_o be_v discover_v be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v find_v out_o some_o special_a proof_n that_o make_v much_o to_o the_o purpose_n robert_z abbot_n page_n 192._o therefore_o constantine_n accept_v of_o appeal_v when_o they_o be_v make_v to_o he_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n and_o either_o hear_v matter_n himself_o or_o appoint_v those_o that_o shall_v hear_v they_o and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o foelix_n a_o bishop_n 162._o august_n epist_n 162._o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v his_o cause_n hear_v and_o be_v acquit_v before_o his_o proconsul_n or_o lieutenant_n and_o where_o the_o donatist_n say_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o purgation_n before_o the_o lieutenant_n s._n augustine_n answer_v as_o if_o say_v he_o the_o bishop_n himself_o have_v so_o take_v course_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o command_v that_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v inquire_v off_o to_o who_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v account_n to_o god_n that_o matter_n do_v special_o belong_v and_o so_o do_v he_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n 2._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o hist._n cap._n 22._o zozom_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 27._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o by_o his_o commandment_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o council_n at_o tyrus_n to_o give_v account_n to_o he_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v there_o and_o in_o his_o hear_n to_o show_v he_o how_o true_o and_o sincere_o they_o have_v carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o judgement_n whereby_o as_o by_o many_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o constantine_n hold_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o supremacy_n over_o bishop_n and_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o m._n bishop_n seek_v mere_o to_o abuse_v his_o majesty_n in_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o constantine_n against_o he_o william_n bishop_n like_a will_v to_o like_v quoth_v the_o devil_n to_o the_o collier_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o old_a adage_n m._n abbot_n be_v so_o blind_o bend_v to_o his_o error_n that_o for_o want_n of_o more_o worthy_a precedent_n he_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o fly_v for_o succour_n to_o both_o donatist_n and_o arrian_n old_a rot_a and_o reprobate_a heretic_n who_o be_v they_o that_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v they_o honest_a godly_a man_n who_o example_n a_o good_a christian_a may_v follow_v nothing_o less_o hear_v s._n augustine_n 166._o august_n epist_n 166._o out_o of_o who_o you_o crafty_o cull_v certain_a word_n to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n your_o ancestor_n say_v s._n augustine_n to_o the_o donatist_n bring_v the_o cause_n of_o cecilianus_n before_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n put_v we_o to_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o unless_o we_o prove_v it_o do_v with_o we_o what_o you_o can_v the_o donatist_n then_o be_v the_o man_n that_o appeal_v from_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o though_o they_o be_v otherwise_o wicked_a heretic_n yet_o in_o this_o point_n perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o amiss_o say_v m._n abbot_n a_o dear_a child_n of_o the_o donatist_n yes_o marry_o do_v they_o witness_n first_o constantine_n himself_o who_o hear_v of_o the_o donatist_n appeal_v be_v marvellous_o move_v with_o it_o as_o testify_v optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitan_n that_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o these_o be_v his_o word_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cont_n parmen_fw-la donate_n the_o fire_n of_o the_o donatist_n think_v good_a to_o appeal_v from_o bishop_n to_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o appeal_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n answer_v thus_o o_o rabida_fw-la furoris_fw-la audacia_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la gentilium_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la appellationem_fw-la apposuerunt_fw-la o_o mad_a pang_n of_o fury_n they_o have_v put_v in_o a_o appeal_n as_o the_o heathen_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v observe_v how_o this_o good_a emperor_n like_v of_o their_o appeal_n esteem_v they_o mad_a man_n and_o like_a to_o the_o pagan_n that_o do_v make_v it_o another_o witness_n shall_v be_v s._n augustine_n and_o in_o that_o very_a epistle_n out_o of_o which_o m._n abbot_n do_v suck_v his_o poison_n for_o he_o do_v most_o sincere_o deliver_v the_o whole_a circumstance_n of_o this_o matter_n 162._o epist_n 162._o these_o be_v his_o word_n constantine_n the_o emperor_n give_v the_o donatist_n another_o hear_n or_o judgement_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n not_o that_o it_o be_v then_o needful_a but_o condescend_v to_o their_o perverse_a stubborness_n and_o covet_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o suppress_v their_o impudence_n neither_o dare_v the_o good_a emperor_n so_o admit_v of_o their_o seditious_a &_o false_a complaint_n that_o he_o himself_o will_v judge_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o those_o bishop_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n but_o assign_v they_o other_o bishop_n as_o i_o say_v from_o who_o they_o yet_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n himself_o wherein_o how_o be_v detest_v they_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v at_o last_o upon_o his_o judgement_n make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o most_o outrageous_a animosity_n and_o as_o he_o yield_v to_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o cause_n after_o the_o bishop_n a_o sacris_fw-la antistibus_fw-la postea_fw-la veniam_fw-la petiturus_fw-la mind_v afterwards_o to_o ask_v pardon_n of_o the_o holy_a bishop_n because_o he_o do_v it_o that_o the_o donatist_n may_v have_v no_o excuse_n leave_v they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v unto_o his_o sentence_n unto_o who_o they_o themselves_o appeal_v so_o they_o will_v once_o at_o the_o length_n yield_v to_o the_o truth_n there_o you_o see_v first_o how_o the_o donatist_n contrary_a to_o law_n and_o custom_n appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n which_o s._n augustine_n do_v in_o other_o place_n also_o most_o formal_o teach_v second_o that_o the_o emperor_n do_v vehement_o dislike_v of_o their_o appeal_n and_o put_v it_o off_o from_o himself_o to_o bishop_n of_o who_o cause_n and_o after_o who_o he_o know_v &_o do_v profess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o he_o to_o judge_v yet_o final_o to_o stop_v the_o impudent_a mouth_n of_o the_o donatist_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o clean_o without_o all_o excuse_n of_o their_o obstinate_a stubborness_n he_o condescend_v to_o hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o after_o the_o bishop_n not_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v any_o right_n so_o to_o do_v but_o meaning_n to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o the_o sacred_a bishop_n for_o that_o he_o have_v intermedle_v in_o their_o matter_n further_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v all_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n word_n by_o word_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o m._n abbot_n allege_v for_o himself_o be_v not_o he_o then_o a_o very_a conscienslesse_a and_o most_o perfidious_a man_n that_o will_v thus_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o some_o break_a word_n bear_v his_o reader_n in_o hand_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n take_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o right_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o bishop_n and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o so_o plain_o in_o the_o same_o place_n relate_v the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o foelix_n say_v he_o a_o bishop_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v his_o cause_n hear_v and_o be_v acquit_v before_o his_o lieutenant_n true_a but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o good_a bishop_n be_v convent_v before_o they_o not_o by_o any_o his_o own_o seek_v or_o like_n but_o through_o the_o most_o important_a suit_n of_o the_o donatist_n 166_o august_n ibid._n &_o epist_n 166_o qui_fw-la quotidianis_fw-la interpellationibus_fw-la taedium_fw-la imperatori_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la dicentes_fw-la
be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o which_o fallacy_n it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o answer_v first_o that_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n can_v not_o so_o call_v himself_o in_o a_o lawful_a &_o good_a meaning_n but_o proud_o and_o wicked_o because_o he_o have_v his_o jurisdiction_n limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o patriarkship_n &_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o any_o other_o church_n that_o be_v without_o it_o so_o that_o his_o power_n be_v in_o no_o sense_n universal_a that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o name_n may_v in_o some_o good_a sense_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o s._n gregory_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n which_o m._n abbot_n cit_v do_v intimate_v for_o writing_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n he_o say_v 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o your_o holiness_n know_v that_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n most_o high_o esteem_v off_o by_o s._n gregory_n this_o name_n of_o universallity_n be_v offer_v to_o i_o as_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n for_o as_o he_o testify_v epist_n 32._o of_o the_o same_o book_n that_o name_n be_v in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v by_o many_o in_o that_o council_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n yet_o say_v he_o none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n consent_v to_o use_v it_o because_o very_o if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o al._n brief_o then_o to_o dispatch_v this_o great_a matter_n that_o name_n universal_a as_o it_o be_v challenge_v by_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o in_o any_o good_a sense_n be_v presumptuous_a perverse_a and_o profane_a in_o which_o consideration_n s._n gregory_n so_o term_v it_o neither_o will_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n use_v that_o name_n though_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n and_o command_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o may_v have_v be_v attribute_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o construction_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_o &_o proper_a bishop_n of_o every_o diocese_n and_o other_o name_v bishop_n be_v not_o true_a and_o proper_a bishop_n there_o of_o but_o the_o universal_a bishop_n vicar_n suffragans_n and_o substitute_n therefore_o they_o utter_o avoid_v that_o name_n as_o matter_n of_o jealousy_n and_o scandal_n choose_v the_o humble_a stile_n of_o seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n for_o the_o further_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n quote_v by_o m._n abbot_n both_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o refuse_v that_o name_n yet_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o word_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o his_o 36._o epistle_n 36._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o do_v demonstrate_v so_o much_o to_o wit_n if_o one_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a the_o other_o be_v make_v no_o patriarch_n at_o all_o which_o can_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o that_o the_o call_n of_o one_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n universal_a do_v signify_v he_o so_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o every_o place_n that_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o can_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o call_v bishop_n but_o must_v be_v his_o vicar_n and_o subdelegate_n the_o like_a say_v he_o in_o his_o 34._o epistle_n to_o the_o empress_n 34._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o that_o his_o brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n john_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n alone_o and_o in_o the_o 7._o book_n and_o 69._o epistle_n to_o eusebius_n he_o say_v si_fw-la universalis_fw-la est_fw-la restat_fw-la ut_fw-la vos_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sitis_fw-la if_o one_o bishop_n be_v universal_a it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n this_o then_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o s._n gregory_n speak_v against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n take_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v so_o a_o bishop_n as_o no_o other_o but_o he_o can_v be_v bishop_n in_o any_o place_n marry_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o it_o one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o general_a charge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o be_v also_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n his_o brother_n who_o have_v the_o particular_a and_o proper_a government_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n then_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o plain_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v such_o these_o be_v his_o word_n 76._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 76._o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v by_o our_o lord_n own_o mouth_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n behold_v peter_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o charge_n and_o principality_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o which_o be_v also_o repeat_v in_o one_o of_o the_o epistle_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 32._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o and_o that_o by_o s._n peter_n this_o universal_a charge_n and_o authority_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o see_v of_o rome_n no_o man_n can_v witness_v it_o more_o manifest_o then_o s._n gregory_n have_v do_v first_o have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n he_o adjoin_v 201._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 201._o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o for_o the_o principality_n itself_o the_o only_a seat_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v prevail_v in_o authority_n as_o far_o as_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n so_o far_o among_o other_o manifold_a care_n that_o do_v great_o occupy_v we_o when_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n our_o sentence_n be_v expect_v again_o 64._o lib._n 2._o epist_n 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 64._o for_o whereas_o he_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o apostolic_a see_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o it_o moreover_o what_o thing_n soever_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o that_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o ratify_v 69._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a need_v no_o further_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v how_o s._n gregory_n himself_o practise_v that_o sovereign_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n let_v he_o but_o read_v his_o epistle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o most_o perspicuous_o gregorius_n magdeburg_n centur._n 6._o in_o indice_fw-la verbo_fw-la gregorius_n even_o as_o their_o own_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v testify_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o place_n in_o his_o work_n where_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o how_o devoide_v then_o be_v m._n abbot_n of_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o honest_a deal_n that_o will_v under_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o name_n of_o universal_a in_o that_o sense_n persuade_v the_o simple_a that_o s._n gregory_n utter_o mislike_v of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n now_o because_o that_o s._n gregory_n have_v be_v always_o high_o esteem_v and_o great_o respect_v of_o both_o latin_a and_o greek_a church_n for_o his_o singular_a holiness_n and_o learning_n and_o be_v beside_o the_o principal_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o we_o englishman_n unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n i_o will_v note_v out_o of_o his_o work_n summary_o what_o be_v his_o opinion_n of_o many_o of_o the_o question_v point_n of_o faith_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o because_o m._n abbot_n cit_v he_o against_o we_o that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n be_v first_o plant_v among_o we_o englishman_n and_o continue_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o supremacy_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v daily_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n in_o his_o age_n
not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o he_o that_o will_v great_o help_v their_o cause_n for_o what_o say_v he_o that_o we_o say_v not_o we_o hold_v with_o he_o that_o the_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n for_o he_o that_o know_v and_o understand_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v never_o fall_v into_o error_n or_o heresy_n beside_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o all_o man_n either_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o to_o hear_v they_o to_o read_v they_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o judgement_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o lowly_a spirit_n carry_v with_o they_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n peter_n 19_o 2._o pet._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o that_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o private_a spirit_n so_o they_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o private_a interpretation_n wherefore_o in_o all_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a place_n they_o must_v not_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o make_v their_o recourse_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n 15._o joh_n 14._o v._o 26._o joh._n 16._o v._n 13._o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o which_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n we_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v unto_o they_o and_o expound_v by_o their_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o approve_a preacher_n who_o be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o feed_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o heavenly_a food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o gregory_n the_o nine_o differ_v nothing_o from_o paul_n the_o five_o the_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v full_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o m._n abbot_n audacious_a assertion_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v but_o mere_a slander_n for_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o pernicious_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o such_o false_a translation_n as_o the_o protestant_n have_v make_v but_o have_v ourselves_o translate_v they_o into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o all_o godly_a well_o mind_a people_n of_o any_o reasonable_a capacity_n may_v diligent_o and_o devout_o read_v they_o at_o their_o good_a opportunity_n m._n abbot_n be_v wont_v heretofore_o to_o allege_v some_o author_n or_o other_o to_o give_v the_o better_a countenance_n to_o his_o lie_n but_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o face_v they_o out_o himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o and_o have_v put_v his_o special_a confidence_n in_o lie_v as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 28._o esai_n 28._o posuimus_fw-la mendacium_fw-la spem_fw-la nostram_fw-la we_o have_v put_v our_o hope_n in_o lie_v he_o thrust_v they_o out_o light_o by_o huddle_n false_a then_o it_o be_v first_o that_o we_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v seclude_v from_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n as_o dog_n be_v from_o holy_a thing_n for_o we_o will_v have_v none_o other_o debar_v from_o read_v of_o they_o but_o waver_v wilful_a and_o perverse_a fellow_n 16._o 2._o pet._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o who_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v abuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o the_o seduce_a of_o other_o second_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n in_o grain_n to_o avouch_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o breed_v error_n and_o heresy_n unless_o he_o mean_v the_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a knowledge_n of_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v the_o ignorance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o they_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a church_n true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o now_o aday_n who_o have_v some_o smattering_n in_o the_o word_n and_o verse_n of_o the_o text_n have_v itch_a ear_n and_o waver_a mind_n be_v the_o soon_o lead_v away_o through_o their_o little_a skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o overgreat_a presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o hear_v heretic_n cite_v for_o proof_n of_o their_o heresy_n some_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o have_v neither_o sufficient_a learning_n to_o answer_v they_o nor_o grace_n to_o ask_v counsel_n therein_o of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o will_v right_o inform_v they_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n again_o the_o very_a experience_n of_o this_o age_n do_v sufficient_o inform_v a_o understanding_n man_n that_o the_o over_o common_a read_n of_o god_n word_n by_o the_o more_o rude_a and_o unruly_a sort_n have_v rather_o engender_v a_o corruption_n of_o manner_n then_o breed_v any_o amendment_n thereof_o for_o every_o peevish_a scripturist_n puff_v up_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n will_v rather_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o than_o a_o practiser_n of_o they_o himself_o and_o often_o very_o preposterous_o woman_n will_v teach_v man_n child_n their_o father_n sheep_n their_o pastor_n in_o a_o word_n many_o will_v be_v jangle_v about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o very_o few_o studious_a to_o live_v religious_o these_o disorder_n i_o grant_v do_v not_o spring_v direct_o out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o out_o of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n too_o too_o prone_a to_o presumption_n on_o our_o own_o skill_n and_o there_o fore_o let_v any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v whether_o they_o do_v not_o more_o wise_o who_o use_v to_o bridle_v this_o itch_a appetite_n of_o read_v in_o the_o curious_a and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o bind_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n which_o have_v charge_n of_o their_o soul_n then_o our_o new_a brother_n who_o allow_v every_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o read_v what_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o listen_v and_o to_o wrangle_v about_o they_o so_o common_o s._n paul_n insinuate_v that_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o in_o some_o part_n 2._o 1._o cor._n cap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v milk_n for_o suckling_n and_o in_o other_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n jesus_n speak_v much_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v not_o for_o every_o one_o capacity_n a_o sword_n be_v a_o good_a weapon_n but_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mad_a man_n it_o will_v do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a so_o if_o some_o man_n get_v a_o smattering_n in_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v use_v it_o full_o mad_o wherefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n though_o she_o wish_v every_o child_n of_o she_o to_o know_v so_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o will_v do_v they_o any_o way_n good_a yet_o she_o know_v it_o to_o be_v wholesome_a and_o very_a necessary_a that_o a_o moderation_n be_v use_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o discreet_a advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o godly_a and_o prudent_a ghostly_a father_n robert_z abbot_n hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n simboli_n hier._n in_o prologue_n galiat_n &_o in_o praefat._n lib._n salomonis_n ruffin_n in_o expositione_n simboli_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la baruch_n and_o the_o rest_n they_o say_v plain_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o canone_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la canonici_fw-la they_o be_v not_o canonical_a nor_o in_o the_o canon_n the_o church_n read_v they_o for_o instruction_n of_o manner_n not_o to_o give_v any_o authority_n to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n but_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o of_o equal_a and_o like_a authority_n withal_o the_o other_o book_n william_n bishop_n i_o observe_v first_o that_o m._n abbot_n forget_v himself_o which_o be_v a_o foul_a fault_n in_o a_o liar_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o prescript_n order_n be_v now_o fall_v clean_o from_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o he_o nevertheless_o hold_v his_o old_a custom_n in_o lie_v i_o wink_v at_o that_o petty_a lie_n that_o he_o thrust_v in_o baruch_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o his_o author_n do_v not_o but_o may_v not_o dissemble_v this_o great_a for_o whereas_o he_o say_v hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exclude_v from_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o same_o book_n that_o we_o do_v therein_o he_o fable_v for_o though_o they_o so_o do_v yet_o do_v they_o it_o not_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o innocentius_n the_o first_o pope_n of_o rome_n
who_o s._n augustine_n allege_v still_v he_o a_o saint_n and_o rank_v he_o with_o s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o these_o word_n 4._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n julianun_n cap._n 4._o cùm_fw-la hijs_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipse_fw-la considet_fw-la etsi_fw-la posterior_n tempore_fw-la prio_fw-la loco_fw-la in_o time_n somewhat_o after_o some_o of_o they_o but_o in_o dignity_n of_o place_n before_o they_o this_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o say_v who_o flourish_v in_o s._n hieromes_n day_n or_o else_o s._n augustine_n who_o be_v in_o manner_n his_o equal_a ultimo_fw-la epist._n 3._o ad_fw-la exuper_fw-la cap._n ultimo_fw-la can_v not_o have_v cite_v his_o testimony_n do_v express_o declare_v those_o very_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n i_o trust_v his_o declaration_n that_o rule_v that_o see_v of_o rome_n will_v rather_o be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o any_o other_o man_v beside_o again_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o first_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o he_o which_o also_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n choose_a patron_n do_v in_o public_a assembly_n conciliorum_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr libris_fw-la sacris_fw-la in_o 2._o tomo_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la assist_v also_o with_o 80._o other_o bishop_n define_v the_o same_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n who_o can_v then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o s._n hieromes_n and_o ruffinus_n day_n take_v those_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o m._n abbot_n addition_n to_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o hierome_n and_o ruffinus_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v so_o say_v beside_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v at_o the_o felfe-same_a time_n 47._o council_n 3._o carthag_n cap._n 47._o do_v declare_v the_o say_v book_n of_o tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n affirm_v also_o that_o therein_o they_o follow_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o their_o ancestor_n 36._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christ_n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-la civitat_fw-la cap._n 36._o s._n augustine_n in_o sundry_a place_n of_o his_o work_n do_v by_o name_n declare_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o seem_v to_o expound_v s._n hieromes_n sentence_n in_o these_o word_n the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n the_o jew_n indeed_o do_v not_o receive_v but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v they_o for_o canonical_a scripture_n whence_o we_o after_o the_o ancient_a â—_o lib._n 7._o etimolog_fw-la cap._n â—_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n isidorus_n do_v collect_v this_o distinction_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o christian_n that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v compound_v long_o before_o christ_n day_n in_o which_o these_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v not_o comprehend_v because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o late_a time_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n galiator_n prologue_n galiator_n of_o this_o hebrew_n canon_n speak_v s._n hierome_n in_o that_o prologue_n as_o it_o will_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v but_o read_v it_o for_o he_o say_v first_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o 22._o letter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o same_o number_n but_o 22._o book_n in_o their_o canon_n then_o reckon_v they_o up_o by_o name_n infer_v therefore_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n to_o wit_n that_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whereof_o he_o there_o speak_v which_o also_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o ruffinus_n who_o object_v against_o he_o as_o a_o shameful_a reproach_n that_o he_o reject_v certain_a chapter_n of_o daniël_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la s._n hierome_n excuse_v himself_o say_v finem_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n ruffinun_n versus_fw-la finem_fw-la that_o therein_o be_v show_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o do_v not_o deliver_v his_o own_o sentence_n and_o as_o he_o there_o say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v calumniate_v that_o his_o do_v shall_v show_v himself_o a_o sycophant_n so_o he_o do_v thereby_o give_v all_o other_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o who_o will_v after_o that_o fair_a warning_n build_v any_o catholic_a conclusion_n upon_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n opinion_n shall_v prove_v himself_o a_o fool_n in_o trust_v to_o so_o sandy_a and_o slippery_a a_o foundation_n and_o yet_o further_o in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v not_o take_v that_o book_n of_o judith_n for_o canonical_a yet_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a of_o all_o general_a counsel_n do_v account_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o in_o s._n hieromes_n opinion_n also_o though_o these_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o hebrew_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v very_o sincere_a canonical_a scripture_n with_o the_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o canonical_a book_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v but_o s._n hierome_n say_v in_o the_o late_a place_n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o use_v they_o to_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v use_v they_o even_o in_o his_o own_o time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a of_o all_o europe_n at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o that_o his_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v restrain_v unto_o some_o church_n in_o asia_n where_o he_o live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o when_o s._n hierome_n so_o write_v general_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o very_o short_o after_o even_o before_o his_o die_a day_n they_o be_v in_o the_o most_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n both_o declare_v and_o receive_v for_o canonical_a that_o the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n by_o declaration_n to_o make_v book_n of_o scripture_n canonical_a that_o before_o be_v not_o general_o take_v for_o such_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o must_v needs_o confess_v because_o they_o take_v for_o canonical_a the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o diverse_a other_o with_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n which_o be_v doubt_v off_o by_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o hist._n eccles_n c._n 10._o &_o 19_o as_o witness_v eusebius_n robert_z abbot_n vigilius_n bear_v at_o rome_n and_o bishop_n of_o trent_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o vigil_n count_v eutich_n lib._n 4._o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o now_o because_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o earth_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n persuade_v we_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o here_o upon_o earth_n also_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o pix_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n belly_n and_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n william_n bishop_n sisinnij_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la s._n sisinnij_fw-la this_o large_a amplification_n be_v short_o answer_v vigilius_n though_o a_o holy_a catholic_a bishop_n as_o his_o pray_v to_o saint_n do_v demonstrate_v yet_o be_v none_o of_o s._n peter_n successor_n neither_o do_v he_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n real_a &_o substantial_a presence_n in_o the_o bless_v sacrament_n if_o his_o word_n be_v take_v in_o his_o own_o meaning_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n since_o his_o ascension_n be_v not_o here_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o fashion_n as_o he_o do_v converse_v upon_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o man_n which_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o vigilius_n his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o so_o according_a unto_o that_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o but_o the_o very_a same_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n be_v in_o as_o many_o place_n as_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v see_v for_o this_o more_o in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n robert_z abbot_n catalogo_fw-la hier._n in_o catalogo_fw-la tertullian_n be_v for_o envy_n of_o
the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n and_o thereupon_o oppugn_v the_o same_o church_n declare_v what_o the_o say_a church_n then_o teach_v concern_v fast_v psythicos_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr jejun_n adversus_fw-la psythicos_fw-la of_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v against_o it_o they_o say_v say_v he_o that_o man_n be_v to_o fast_v indifferent_o at_o their_o discretion_n not_o by_o commandment_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o time_n and_o occasion_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o observe_v impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o common_a be_v keep_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n william_n bishop_n from_z the_o pastor_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n m._n abbot_n be_v decline_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n do_v he_o not_o fair_o observe_v his_o own_o order_n and_o promise_v but_o well_o m._n abbot_n if_o tertullian_n for_o envy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n let_v your_o charity_n towards_o the_o roman_a clergy_n help_v to_o draw_v yourself_o out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n of_o heresy_n but_o where_o be_v your_o judgement_n to_o cite_v a_o author_n writing_n out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a humour_n of_o envy_n as_o you_o confess_v yourself_o for_o a_o upright_o &_o indifferent_a reporter_n of_o his_o adversary_n cause_n do_v ever_o envy_v yet_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o allege_v some_o sound_a catholic_a author_n for_o the_o reporter_n of_o catholic_n opinion_n what_o be_v it_o because_o as_o vulture_n and_o raven_n do_v rather_o fly_v to_o rot_a carrion_n and_o dead_a stink_a carcase_n then_o to_o any_o sound_a body_n so_o they_o that_o seek_v to_o devour_v poor_a sinful_a soul_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o taint_a and_o corrupt_a author_n out_o of_o their_o contagion_n to_o infect_v and_o destroy_v other_o simile_n simili_fw-la gaudet_fw-la like_o will_n to_o like_v nay_o what_o if_o m._n abbot_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o bad_a word_n of_o tertullian_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o envy_n and_o malice_n but_o do_v yet_o by_o chap_a and_o change_v of_o they_o make_v they_o far_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o author_n be_v he_o not_o then_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o most_o corrupt_a mangler_n of_o antiquity_n tertullian_n to_o make_v his_o own_o error_n seem_v the_o less_o propose_v odd_a trifle_a argument_n against_o it_o which_o he_o can_v answer_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o that_o after_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o the_o adverse_a party_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o catholic_n out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o yet_o do_v m._n abbot_n relate_v the_o same_o in_o great_a gravity_n as_o the_o most_o sincere_a &_o substantial_a proof_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n save_v that_o now_o and_o then_o after_o his_o old_a fashion_n he_o falsifi_v his_o author_n too_o now_o to_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n the_o first_o be_v crafty_o crop_v off_o by_o he_o for_o catholic_n never_o say_v so_o absolute_o that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n and_o not_o by_o commandment_n for_o tertullian_n confess_v there_o that_o catholic_n hold_v themselves_o bind_v to_o fast_v the_o lent_n and_o on_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o fast_o only_o at_o their_o own_o discretion_n true_a it_o be_v that_o they_o answer_v he_o and_o the_o montanist_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o keep_v any_o of_o their_o new_a devise_a fasting-day_n nor_o to_o fast_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o prescribe_v and_o that_o by_o the_o commandment_n as_o they_o say_v and_o lie_v of_o the_o paraclete_n or_o holy_a ghost_n from_o such_o fast_n they_o proclaim_v themselves_o free_a whereupon_o he_o malicious_o report_v that_o they_o say_v they_o may_v fast_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o fast_o by_o any_o commandment_n second_o whereas_o tertullian_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n that_o the_o apostle_n impose_v no_o yoke_n of_o stand_a fast_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v common_o keep_v of_o all_o nisi_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la oblatus_fw-la est_fw-la sponsus_fw-la by_o which_o he_o mean_v special_o the_o lent_n wherein_o the_o memory_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v celebrate_v and_o afterward_o mention_v the_o catholic_n halfe-fast_n as_o he_o term_v they_o of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n m._n abbot_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v like_o good_a protestant_n dash_v all_o that_o clean_a out_o of_o the_o text_n leave_v they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n appoint_v no_o fast_a day_n at_o all_o neither_o lend_v nor_o friday_n so_o what_o by_o tertullia_n odious_a relation_n and_o m._n abbot_n false_a addition_n or_o substraction_n there_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o cozenage_n to_o gull_v the_o simple_a and_o unwary_a reader_n the_o word_n then_o of_o tertullian_n be_v first_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o envy_n and_o then_o also_o much_o mangle_v afterward_o and_o peece_v together_o at_o m._n abbot_n pleasure_n i_o hold_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o they_o but_o do_v come_v unto_o m._n abbot_n inference_n and_o goodly_a building_n upon_o such_o a_o deceitful_a foundation_n robert_z abbot_n see_v m._n bishop_n how_o like_o a_o protestant_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v in_o those_o day_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o beza_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o word_n how_o light_o do_v you_o regard_v these_o argument_n from_o we_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1400._o year_n ago_o use_v to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n that_o we_o now_o do_v but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v learn_v now_o to_o sing_v another_o song_n she_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n then_o but_o now_o she_o maintain_v it_o i_o avouch_v it_o m._n bishop_n that_o concern_v fast_v neither_o you_o nor_o all_o your_o fellow_n be_v able_a to_o acquit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n william_n bishop_n i_o see_v m._n abbot_n how_o like_o the_o protestant_a humour_n be_v unto_o the_o distemper_a spirit_n of_o old_a time_n i_o think_v very_o that_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n and_o such_o late_a plague_n of_o christendom_n do_v yet_o more_o deceitful_o and_o false_o report_n catholic_n opinion_n and_o argument_n than_o ever_o tertullian_n do_v how_o light_o these_o argument_n which_o you_o afterward_o enforce_v be_v to_o be_v regard_v shall_v short_o appear_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o change_v one_o note_n of_o her_o old_a song_n concern_v fast_v neither_o shall_v you_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o your_o companion_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v montanist_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v i_o be_v the_o simple_a of_o a_o thousand_o among_o the_o learned_a on_o our_o side_n will_v quick_o clear_v our_o party_n from_o that_o imputation_n and_o contrariwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o prove_v you_o and_o you_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o lovinian_n and_o aërius_n old_a condemn_a heretic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o fast_v let_v we_o lay_v word_n aside_n and_o come_v to_o argument_n robert_z abbot_n the_o montanist_n appoint_v certain_a and_o stand_a day_n for_o fast_v and_o for_o the_o forbear_n of_o certain_a meat_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n do_v not_o take_v any_o creature_n or_o meat_n to_o be_v unclean_a but_o do_v only_o by_o way_n of_o devotion_n as_o they_o pretend_v forbear_v at_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o papist_n also_o do_v the_o same_o the_o montanist_n be_v urge_v with_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n of_o they_o that_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n answer_v that_o that_o place_n touch_v martion_n and_o tatianus_n &_o such_o other_o who_o condemn_v the_o creature_n as_o evil_a and_o unclean_a not_o they_o who_o do_v not_o reject_v the_o creature_n but_o only_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o the_o same_o answer_n give_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n take_v that_o their_o fast_v to_o be_v a_o service_n &_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n the_o montanist_n think_v that_o their_o fast_n do_v merit_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o it_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o emptiness_n of_o belly_n do_v much_o avail_n with_o god_n and_o make_v god_n to_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o same_o effect_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v of_o their_o superstitious_a fast_n look_v what_o argument_n the_o papist_n use_v for_o their_o fast_n the_o same_o tertullian_n use_v for_o the_o montanist_n look_v what_o cavil_v and_o calumniation_n the_o papist_n use_v against_o we_o of_o feast_v in_o steed_n of_o fast_v of_o epicurism_n and_o pamper_v the_o belly_n the_o same_o tertullian_n be_v a_o montanist_n use_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
extol_v he_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v both_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o dishonour_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n so_o there_o be_v some_o other_o foolish_a woman_n that_o will_v have_v make_v she_o a_o god_n offer_v up_o to_o her_o sacrifice_n and_o institute_v woman_n priest_n to_o do_v her_o service_n who_o dote_a folly_n epiphanius_n reprove_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n teach_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o woman_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o baptise_v second_o that_o neither_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o be_v worship_v with_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o he_o deliver_v in_o most_o express_a term_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o another_o mean_a kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o excellent_a holy_a man_n and_o the_o sacred_a servant_n of_o god_n most_o goodly_a say_v he_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n holy_a and_o to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o adoration_n that_o be_v she_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o not_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o he_o otherwise_o repeat_v thus_o let_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n be_v honour_v but_o let_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v adore_v and_o yet_o more_o plain_o explicate_v himself_o by_o that_o term_n of_o adoration_n let_v not_o the_o virgin_n be_v adore_v so_o as_o we_o take_v she_o for_o a_o god_n or_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n in_o her_o name_n wherefore_o nothing_o will_v appear_v more_o manifest_a to_o he_o that_o please_v to_o read_v that_o reverend_a author_n then_o that_o there_o he_o reprove_v they_o only_o who_o give_v divine_a and_o godly_a honour_n unto_o the_o immaculate_a virgin_n mary_n make_v she_o a_o god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o she_o but_o that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o another_o sort_n of_o honour_n due_a unto_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n he_o do_v both_o in_o that_o and_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n teach_v most_o plain_o twenty_o time_n which_o be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a honour_n call_v latria_n but_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o holy_a personage_n on_o earth_n with_o a_o holy_a worship_n due_a to_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n fortitude_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o withal_o this_o matter_n of_o worship_v saint_n s._n augustine_n that_o most_o learned_a doctor_n and_o firm_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v full_o and_o distinct_o deliver_v 1200._o year_n ago_o in_o these_o most_o memorable_a word_n 21._o august_n lib._n 1._o cont_n justum_fw-la manich._n cap._n 21._o christian_n people_n with_o religious_a solemnity_n do_v celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n aswell_o to_o stir_v up_o a_o imitation_n of_o their_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o be_v holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o do_v erect_v altar_n only_o unto_o the_o god_n of_o martyr_n though_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o what_o prelate_n or_o priest_n serve_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o holy_a body_n have_v at_o any_o time_n say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o cyprian_a but_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v offer_v to_o god_n who_o have_v crown_v the_o martyr_n and_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o memorial_n or_o relic_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v crown_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o the_o admonition_n of_o those_o place_n there_o may_v arise_v great_a devotion_n to_o inflame_v our_o charity_n both_o towards_o they_o who_o we_o may_v imitate_v and_o also_o towards_o he_o by_o who_o help_n we_o may_v be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v therefore_o we_o do_v worship_v the_o martyr_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o respect_n with_o which_o holy_a man_n who_o heart_n we_o think_v ready_a to_o suffer_v as_o much_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o this_o life_n worship_v yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o do_v more_o devout_o worship_v the_o saint_n of_o who_o virtue_n we_o be_v assure_v and_o who_o do_v now_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n than_o we_o do_v those_o that_o be_v yet_o combat_v in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o life_n but_o with_o that_o worship_n which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v latria_n and_o have_v no_o one_o proper_a latin_a word_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a worship_n proper_o due_a unto_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v we_o worship_v or_o teach_v to_o be_v worship_v any_o other_o then_o god_n alone_o and_o whereas_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v proper_o appertain_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o worship_n whence_o their_o act_n that_o offer_v it_o to_o idol_n be_v call_v idolatry_n we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o case_n offer_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o command_v any_o such_o offering_n to_o be_v make_v unto_o martyr_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o and_o if_o any_o man_n fall_v into_o that_o error_n he_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o avoid_v hitherto_o s._n augustine_n now_o let_v the_o upright_a reader_n consider_v well_o of_o this_o sacred_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o pure_a estate_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o then_o judge_v whether_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n do_v teach_v any_o other_o worship_v of_o saint_n at_o this_o day_n we_o worship_v saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n for_o their_o holy_a and_o religious_a virtue_n so_o do_v the_o good_a christian_n in_o s._n augustine_n day_n with_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o with_o great_a devotion_n than_o they_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o most_o holy_a man_n alive_a we_o do_v teach_v word_n by_o word_n after_o s._n augustine_n that_o with_o that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o which_o for_o want_n of_o a_o proper_a latin_a word_n we_o call_v latria_n god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v another_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o for_o distinction_n sake_n we_o call_v dulia_n of_o doulos_n that_o in_o greek_a signify_v a_o servant_n we_o do_v exhibit_v as_o due_a to_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v infinite_o less_o then_o that_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n now_o because_o the_o worship_n due_a by_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o recognise_n of_o his_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o we_o to_o who_o we_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o of_o our_o subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n therefore_o to_o god_n alone_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v yet_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n sacrifice_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o relic_n and_o memorial_n of_o martyr_n and_o saint_n and_o in_o their_o remembrance_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o merit_n holpen_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o also_o inflame_v with_o a_o fervent_a desire_n of_o follow_v their_o excellent_a virtue_n note_v by_o the_o way_n the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o christian_n offer_v sacrifice_n of_o communicate_v the_o merit_n of_o martyr_n to_o other_o of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sâ—ints_n prayer_n now_o if_o any_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n or_o attribute_v to_o her_o any_o other_o part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o we_o will_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o check_v and_o reprove_v they_o as_o epiphanius_n then_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a female_a collyridians_n to_o return_v to_o m._n abbot_n where_o be_v his_o wit_n when_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o author_n these_o word_n the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v to_o be_v in_o honour_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o have_v he_o but_o mark_v well_o those_o word_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v not_o mislike_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v give_v to_o that_o most_o bless_a virgin_n see_v that_o he_o will_v have_v she_o to_o be_v honour_v which_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o reverence_n then_o ordinary_a worship_n be_v for_o to_o be_v honourable_a be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v worshipful_a as_o every_o man_n mean_o see_v in_o title_n do_v know_v wherefore_o m._n abbot_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o a_o foul_a fault_n in_o that_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o latin_a word_n adorare_fw-la and_o adoratio_fw-la into_o bare_a and_o naked_a worship_n for_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o divine_a and_o godly_a worship_n as_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o
no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o country_n may_v afterward_o doubt_v of_o their_o so_o approve_a sanctity_n to_o m._n abbot_n question_n i_o then_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n 39_o clemens_n l._n 8._o constit_fw-la c._n 39_o s._n stephen_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o martyr_n and_o a_o festival_n day_n keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o glorious_a death_n the_o like_a order_n be_v observe_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n and_o from_o that_o time_n down_o to_o this_o time_n i_o can_v prove_v if_o need_n be_v canonization_n of_o saint_n not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o best_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o ignorance_n then_o in_o all_o antiquity_n do_v this_o man_n bewray_v by_o this_o impertinent_a demand_n more_o impudent_a yet_o be_v this_o his_o next_o who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o venial_a sin_n he_o cit_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o annotation_n in_o the_o rheims_n testament_n upon_o the_o 10._o of_o s._n matthew_n and_o 12._o verse_n which_o be_v look_v into_o do_v convince_v m._n abbot_n of_o unspeakable_a impudence_n 8._o lib._n 9_o in_o lucam_n l._n 22._o the_o civit_n dei_fw-la c._n 8._o he_o see_v there_o s._n ambrose_n allege_v formal_o to_o confirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n do_v remit_v venial_a sin_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v also_o but_o see_v s._n augustine_n and_o other_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n who_o else_o where_o with_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reprove_v the_o pelagian_a heretic_n 90._o epistola_fw-la 90._o for_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n in_o vain_a see_v then_o that_o both_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n with_o other_o more_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ground_v themselves_o upon_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o promise_n teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n be_v of_o great_a virtue_n and_o that_o it_o do_v namely_o forgive_v venial_a sin_n by_o the_o verdict_n at_o least_o of_o s._n ambrose_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n who_o antiquity_n gravity_n and_o sanctity_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v than_o a_o thousand_o of_o such_o light_a profane_a abbot_n be_v it_o not_o i_o say_v incredible_a and_o most_o shameful_a audacity_n to_o demand_v who_o ever_o believe_v or_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o see_v before_o his_o eye_n such_o worthy_a author_n allege_v for_o it_o this_o pass_v so_o far_o all_o ordinary_a audacious_a impudence_n that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o style_v it_o other_o innovation_n he_o will_v of_o courtesy_n pass_v over_o to_o further_a occasion_n but_o for_o these_o jolly_a point_n whereof_o the_o great_a be_v scarce_a worth_a a_o pin_n he_o require_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v so_o ready_o and_o easy_o give_v he_o he_o will_v belike_o become_v a_o new_a man_n if_o he_o can_v once_o be_v persuade_v to_o give_v over_o lie_v and_o trust_v to_o his_o artificial_a colour_n of_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v will_v i_o hope_v serve_v to_o satisfy_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o her_o most_o flourish_a estate_n have_v in_o all_o point_v teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v now_o teach_v and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o m._n abbot_n truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o bright_a glister_a untruth_n that_o as_o theseus_n ship_n be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o put_v in_o of_o new_a plank_n whole_o alter_v so_o be_v now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o i_o have_v before_o most_o evident_o prove_v out_o of_o authentic_a record_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n pray_v to_o saint_n worship_v of_o their_o relic_n and_o image_n purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a auricular_a confession_n work_v of_o satisfaction_n and_o supererogation_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o vow_n of_o religious_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n brief_o all_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o we_o as_o may_v more_o at_o large_a be_v see_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o m._n perkins_n deform_v catholic_a wherefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o theseus_n ship_n which_o m._n abbot_n borrow_v of_o a_o catholic_a treat_v of_o another_o subject_n will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o may_v be_v more_o apt_o return_v upon_o themselves_o who_o brag_n and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v reform_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereas_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v pluck_v up_o most_o of_o the_o plank_n and_o board_n of_o christ_n ship_n by_o oppugn_v most_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o build_v up_o a_o rot_a thesean_a ship_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n to_o steal_v away_o the_o golden_a fleece_n of_o christ_n true_a ship_n that_o be_v to_o pill_n and_o paul_n the_o true_a catholic_a christian_n of_o that_o white_a fleece_n of_o innocency_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o baptism_n or_o recover_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o sail_v after_o theseus_n towards_o paganism_n and_o the_o infernal_a gulf_n of_o hell_n now_o because_o m._n abbot_n have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o stain_v the_o pure_a and_o clean_a sanctity_n of_o our_o religion_n with_o the_o spot_n and_o yron-mooles_a of_o error_n and_o heresy_n i_o will_v to_o requite_v his_o pain_n give_v a_o touch_n unto_o some_o special_a point_n of_o erroneous_a doctrine_n note_v by_o the_o best_a author_n for_o such_o in_o express_a term_n which_o the_o protestant_n have_v as_o it_o be_v rake_v out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n of_o rascal_n and_o reprobate_a miscreant_n and_o do_v now_o afresh_o deliver_v the_o same_o nothing_o in_o manner_n disguise_v unto_o their_o miserable_a follower_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o clear_a that_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o defend_v the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n though_o by_o all_o antiquity_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o ignorant_a and_o infamous_a heretic_n and_o to_o note_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o best_a understanding_n and_o judicious_a father_n as_o less_o skilful_a than_o these_o other_o err_a companion_n for_o example_n aërius_n both_o a_o know_v and_o profess_a arrian_n heretic_n and_o also_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n for_o any_o monument_n of_o learning_n or_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o liken_v by_o epiphanius_n to_o a_o beetle_n and_o horse-flie_a only_o notorious_a for_o these_o his_o error_n teach_v first_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n or_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v second_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o set_a time_n or_o appoint_v day_n of_o fast_v but_o when_o any_o man_n will_v then_o let_v he_o fast_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o two_o point_n special_o that_o arrian_n aërius_n be_v chronicle_v for_o a_o notorious_a heretic_n both_o by_o epiphanius_n a_o most_o holy_a learned_a and_o ancient_a grecian_a bishop_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o late_a of_o who_o live_v 1200._o year_n past_a nevertheless_o the_o protestant_n prefer_v the_o odd_a invention_n of_o that_o contemptible_a obscure_a and_o blind_a arrian_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o christ_n church_n must_v he_o not_o then_o be_v a_o very_a simple_a or_o rather_o senseless_a creature_n that_o understand_v so_o much_o will_v notwithstanding_o follow_v they_o again_o jovinian_a be_v so_o mean_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o write_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o good_a and_o congruous_a latin_a wherefore_o s._n hierome_n be_v fain_o to_o help_v he_o out_o with_o it_o and_o do_v as_o he_o term_v it_o out_o of_o his_o dark_a work_n cast_a serpent_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n into_o the_o light_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o slay_v what_o be_v these_o venomous_a blinde-worme_n trow_v you_o you_o shall_v hear_v in_o that_o most_o zealous_a and_o learned_a doctor_n own_o word_n jovinian_a say_v first_o 2._o lib._n 1._o cont_n jovin_n cap._n 2._o that_o virgin_n widow_n and_o marry_v woman_n baptize_v if_o they_o differ_v not_o
have_v be_v various_a in_o the_o transform_a of_o his_o countenance_n in_o germany_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o helvetia_n another_o at_o geneva_n turn_v the_o three_o way_n in_o holland_n wander_v the_o four_o how_o many_o country_n they_o infect_v with_o their_o new_a and_o profane_a gospel_n so_o many_o diverse_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o distinct_a form_n of_o church_n government_n they_o have_v these_o changlinge_n that_o be_v so_o far_o degenerate_v from_o their_o predecessor_n piety_n and_o do_v disagree_v so_o much_o one_o with_o another_o yea_o that_o do_v in_o the_o same_o country_n often_o chap_v and_o change_v their_o own_o religion_n be_v of_o all_o constant_a catholic_n to_o be_v avoid_v as_o unstable_a and_o waver_a soul_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o new_a doctrine_n but_o concern_v dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o the_o prince_n who_o be_v god_n lieutenant_n general_a in_o temporal_a cause_n catholic_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o protestant_n will_v be_v find_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o loyal_a and_o constant_a which_o point_n because_o i_o have_v touch_v in_o my_o answer_n unto_o m._n abbot_n epistle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o handle_v it_o at_o large_a and_o although_o some_o man_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v now_o and_o then_o as_o frail_a and_o sinful_a creature_n forget_v their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v be_v so_o few_o and_o that_o so_o seldom_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n that_o for_o one_o of_o we_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v within_o this_o hundred_o year_n fail_v therein_o though_o we_o be_v in_o number_n a_o thousand_o of_o our_o religion_n for_o one_o of_o they_o if_o you_o take_v all_o christendom_n over_o and_o albeit_o the_o state_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v settle_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o forefather_n and_o not_o unlike_a so_o to_o continue_v until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o alter_v and_o amend_v it_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o all_o the_o faithful_a know_v may_v be_v very_o short_o because_o his_o divine_a power_n be_v infinite_a and_o no_o man_n able_a to_o resist_v his_o will_v yet_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n so_o far_o off_o from_o bite_v our_o tongue_n or_o the_o lip_n either_o thereat_o as_o m._n abbot_n fond_o imagine_v that_o we_o will_v rather_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v our_o lip_n and_o to_o loose_v our_o tongue_n to_o magnify_v his_o holy_a name_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o that_o true_a christian_a happiness_n and_o honour_n not_o only_o 28._o philip_n 1._o vers_fw-la 28._o to_o believe_v a-right_a in_o christ_n jesus_n in_o these_o day_n of_o infidelity_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v disgrace_n and_o to_o sustain_v persecution_n for_o the_o constant_a profession_n of_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o only_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a &_o roman_a faith_n they_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n to_o please_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o heap_v up_o honour_n and_o to_o rake_v riches_n together_o have_v great_a cause_n of_o grief_n when_o they_o find_v themselves_o therefore_o by_o the_o present_a state_n discountenance_v impoverish_v and_o utter_o reject_v but_o other_o who_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o the_o true_a honour_n virtue_n and_o riches_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v more_o regard_n of_o his_o love_n yea_o of_o one_o good_a look_n of_o he_o then_o of_o all_o earthly_a king_n countenance_n favour_n and_o preferment_n and_o do_v make_v a_o high_a estimate_n of_o bear_v his_o cross_n after_o he_o and_o of_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o his_o glorious_a name_n sake_n then_o of_o all_o worldly_a ease_n honour_n and_o commodity_n imitate_v therein_o that_o generous_a and_o most_o noble_a mind_a moses_n 25._o hebr._n 11._o vers_fw-la 25._o who_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o have_v the_o pleasure_n of_o temporal_a sin_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n for_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o egyptian_n it_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o much_o trouble_v we_o to_o behold_v the_o state_n settle_v against_o the_o catholic_a religion_n for_o our_o own_o temporal_a interest_n who_o have_v thereby_o so_o manifold_a occasion_n to_o mortify_v our_o evil_a passion_n to_o fly_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o to_o endear_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o most_o love_a redeemer_n but_o very_o great_a sorrow_n and_o continual_a sadness_n of_o hart_n have_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o christian_a religion_n first_o plant_v in_o our_o country_n and_o ever_o since_o until_o our_o father_n day_n most_o constant_o continue_v be_v now_o banish_v thence_o and_o with_o it_o all_o honesty_n of_o life_n all_o good_a and_o charitable_a deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n be_v utter_o decay_a and_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o country_n and_o in_o place_n thereof_o swear_v and_o forswear_v drunkenness_n dishonesty_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o deceit_n and_o knavery_n open_o practise_v countenance_v and_o without_o blush_v profess_v that_o the_o goodly_a fair_a and_o stately_a church_n build_v by_o our_o catholic_a ancestor_n for_o catholic_a assembly_n at_o the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o for_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o true_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n be_v now_o profane_v and_o turn_v to_o place_n of_o dishonour_v of_o our_o sovereign_a creator_n and_o of_o seduce_v his_o poor_a creature_n that_o the_o famous_a university_n and_o other_o school_n found_v for_o instruction_n principal_o of_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o devotion_n be_v now_o make_v shop_n of_o new_a error_n loose_a manner_n and_o impiety_n upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a consideration_n find_v our_o poor_a country_n deprive_v in_o manner_n of_o all_o god_n blessing_n and_o our_o dear_a countryman_n make_v slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n fire_n we_o catholic_n be_v exceed_v pensive_a yet_o do_v we_o not_o therefore_o fare_v like_o mad_a man_n nor_o gnaw_v our_o tongue_n for_o anger_n as_o m._n abbot_n scornful_o write_v but_o do_v in_o bitterness_n of_o soul_n most_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n to_o inspire_v our_o dread_a sovereign_a king_n james_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o most_o honourable_a council_n with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sacred_a will_v and_o word_n and_o to_o kindle_v in_o they_o so_o fervent_a a_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n as_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v those_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o nature_n art_n and_o experience_n which_o god_n have_v plentiful_o pour_v upon_o they_o towards_o the_o reclaim_n of_o our_o country_n from_o the_o new_a profane_a heresy_n and_o most_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o these_o miserable_a time_n unto_o our_o ancestor_n sound_a faith_n sincere_a honesty_n and_o most_o charitable_a and_o upright_o deal_n this_o chief_o be_v the_o heap_n of_o our_o heaviness_n this_o be_v all_o the_o harm_n we_o wish_v they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o treason_n that_o can_v be_v just_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o with_o the_o abundance_n of_o such_o honour_n and_o prosperity_n as_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n afford_v they_o they_o may_v also_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o albeit_o for_o this_o inestimable_a heavenly_a bliss_n which_o we_o most_o hearty_o desire_v unto_o our_o native_a soil_n and_o best_a belove_a country_n we_o be_v style_v a_o thousand_o time_n traitor_n and_o every_o way_n use_v most_o unkind_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o surcease_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o continual_o who_o do_v day_n and_o night_n persecute_v we_o yea_o over_o and_o beside_o be_v ready_a also_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o bestow_v our_o best_a and_o most_o serviceable_a day_n to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o also_o the_o dear_a blood_n in_o our_o body_n if_o it_o shall_v please_v our_o bless_a saviour_n so_o to_o dispose_v of_o us._n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o man_n thus_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n affect_v shall_v cry_v out_o as_o m._n abbot_n malicious_o surmise_v o_o fallace_n spes_fw-la o_o deceitful_a hope_n do_v he_o not_o here_o rather_o notable_o discover_v the_o baseness_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o exceed_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o noble_a christian_a who_o shall_v be_v nothing_o daunt_v for_o see_v the_o worldly_a state_n settle_v against_o he_o because_o our_o great_a master_n christ_n have_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o
ween_v the_o old_a verse_n impedit_fw-la ira_fw-la animum_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la cernere_fw-la verum_fw-la well_o then_o suppose_v that_o upon_o this_o fair_a admonition_n you_o be_v wax_v for_o the_o while_n more_o calm_a and_o contemn_v the_o indignity_n of_o that_o vile_a term_n base_a fugitive_n as_o most_o untrue_a because_o god_n be_v thank_v i_o be_v neither_o base_o bear_v nor_o ever_o any_o fugitive_n or_o turncoat_n let_v we_o patient_o examine_v where_o this_o treason_n lie_v that_o he_o speak_v off_o and_o what_o those_o threat_n be_v wherewith_o i_o menace_v my_o prince_n these_o be_v all_o the_o word_n i_o write_v god_n know_v what_o that_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v and_o drive_v man_n to_o at_o length_n be_v there_o in_o this_o sentence_n any_o one_o syllable_n that_o sound_v of_o treason_n or_o savour_v of_o any_o undutiful_a demeanour_n towards_o his_o majesty_n do_v i_o persuade_v counsel_n or_o encourage_v any_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o my_o king_n and_o country_n nothing_o less_o for_o i_o only_o intimate_v to_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n judgement_n unlike_a but_o that_o upon_o the_o severe_a execution_n of_o those_o rigorous_a law_n enact_v some_o overgreat_a inconvenience_n may_v happen_v to_o ensue_v and_o my_o humble_a petition_n unto_o his_o gracious_a hâ—ghnesse_n to_o prevent_v the_o same_o in_o due_a season_n do_v without_o further_a purgation_n sufficient_o clear_v i_o with_o all_o understand_a man_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n if_o it_o shall_v chance_v to_o follow_v neither_o do_v my_o word_n in_o any_o ordinary_a construction_n insinuate_v any_o deep_a secret_n hide_v among_o we_o as_o m._n abbot_n waver_v like_o a_o weathercock_n first_o affirm_v and_o after_o deni_v but_o do_v demonstrate_v a_o certain_a fear_n of_o my_o own_o ground_v not_o upon_o any_o privy_a plot_n then_o in_o hand_n according_a to_o m._n abbot_n most_o malicious_a slander_n but_o upon_o that_o common_a maxim_n know_v to_o all_o man_n durum_fw-la telum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n have_v no_o law_n as_o in_o plain_a word_n i_o then_o and_o there_o express_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v in_o holy_a writ_n multi_fw-la propter_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la deliquerunt_fw-la many_o man_n through_o necessity_n have_v offend_v this_o forewarn_n then_o give_v to_o my_o prince_n of_o some_o offence_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v commit_v if_o he_o out_o of_o his_o princely_a clemency_n and_o wisdom_n do_v not_o moderate_v the_o extremity_n of_o those_o law_n be_v rather_o a_o loyal_a office_n perform_v to_o my_o king_n than_o any_o kind_n of_o encouragement_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o mischief_n and_o which_o make_v my_o word_n much_o more_o sufferable_a i_o do_v not_o affirm_v absolute_o that_o any_o evil_a at_o all_o will_v follow_v upon_o that_o rigour_n but_o say_v only_o that_o god_n know_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o leave_v it_o as_o it_o be_v uncertain_a unto_o his_o majesty_n more_o mature_a consideration_n neither_o do_v i_o talk_v of_o rebellion_n or_o herald-like_a denounce_v war_n to_o my_o prince_n but_o bare_o insinuate_v that_o it_o may_v procure_v some_o manner_n of_o mischief_n one_o or_o another_o and_o that_o rather_o unto_o some_o heady_a hot_a executioner_n of_o that_o severity_n then_o unto_o any_o other_o great_a personage_n and_o that_o too_o when_o what_o present_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o at_o length_n may_v drive_v man_n at_o length_n that_o be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n if_o the_o persecution_n be_v still_o follow_v which_o may_v perhaps_o not_o touch_v his_o majesty_n reign_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o succeed_a age_n i_o then_o let_v slip_n out_o of_o my_o pen_n but_o a_o uncertain_a conjecture_n of_o some_o manner_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v at_o length_n god_n know_v when_o happen_v unto_o some_o body_n be_v there_o any_o spark_n of_o christian_a charity_n nay_o any_o spice_n of_o moral_a honesty_n in_o m._n abbot_n thereupon_o to_o infer_v that_o i_o like_v a_o false_a traitor_n do_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o my_o king_n and_o country_n let_v it_o be_v due_o also_o consider_v by_o the_o discreet_a reader_n that_o the_o prodigious_a mystery_n of_o conceal_a and_o smother_v iniquity_n whereon_o he_o harp_v and_o warble_v all_o his_o book_n over_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o own_o spiteful_a wrest_n of_o one_o poor_a line_n of_o i_o do_v not_o his_o great_a and_o often_o threat_v upon_o so_o small_a a_o advantage_n sufficient_o witness_n that_o he_o lack_v not_o good_a will_n but_o convenient_a matter_n to_o run_v upon_o and_o therefore_o be_v glad_a to_o snatch_v at_o any_o shadow_n well_o the_o old_a adage_n therefore_o must_v needs_o touch_v he_o to_o the_o quick_a partur_fw-la montes_fw-la prodijt_fw-la ridiculus_fw-la mus_fw-la the_o mountain_n be_v long_o in_o labour_n at_o length_n they_o bring_v forth_o a_o ridiculous_a mouse_n and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o further_a to_o confer_v this_o my_o sentence_n with_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o grand_a rabbi_n of_o the_o new_a synagogue_n you_o may_v better_o understand_v in_o who_o bosom_n lurk_v the_o spirit_n of_o disloialty_n and_o rebellion_n lâ—ntgra_n rebellion_n luth._o ad_fw-la elect_n â—_o saxon._n &_o lâ—ntgra_n luther_n define_v that_o subject_n to_o offend_v god_n very_o grievous_o that_o do_v not_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o religion_n rise_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o sovereign_n oecolamp_n sovereign_n lib._n 4._o epist_n zw_v &_o oecolamp_n zwinglius_fw-la declare_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n oppress_v the_o gospel_n his_o people_n must_v by_o force_n of_o arm_n withstand_v he_o or_o else_o they_o sin_v as_o heinous_o as_o the_o emperor_n himself_o 25._o himself_o caluin_n in_o daniel_n ca._n 6._o v._n 22._o &_o 25._o caluin_n yet_o more_o hot_o and_o impudent_o affirm_v those_o king_n that_o go_v about_o to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v rebel_n to_o god_n and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o that_o their_o subject_n must_v rather_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n then_o obey_v they_o i_o omit_v our_o own_o countryman_n goodman_n who_o hold_v his_o princess_n government_n to_o be_v monstruous_a and_o buchanan_n and_o a_o infinite_a rabble_n of_o such_o rebel_n who_o in_o most_o clear_a and_o plain_a term_n deliver_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o subject_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o to_o supplant_v his_o holy_a religion_n these_o good-fellow_n and_o their_o follower_n may_v just_o be_v style_v herald_n at_o arm_n that_o do_v denounce_v open_a war_n to_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o resist_v the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o these_o new_a furious_a and_o mad_a gospeler_n as_o for_o i_o i_o only_o out_o of_o my_o bind_a duty_n towards_o my_o king_n and_o country_n and_o affection_n unto_o man_n of_o my_o own_o religion_n do_v humble_o request_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o pity_n and_o to_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n whether_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o such_o extreme_a law_n be_v not_o like_a to_o drive_v some_o of_o his_o frail_a impoverish_v subject_n unto_o desperation_n and_o so_o consequent_o unto_o some_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n do_v not_o prevent_v it_o why_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v shall_v dislike_v peter_n and_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o first_o church_n m._n abbot_n have_v not_o show_v any_o shadow_n of_o a_o proof_n unless_o outrageous_a rail_n and_o revile_v must_v needs_o stand_v in_o his_o plea_n for_o sound_n reason_v he_o that_o will_v make_v a_o true_a christian_a interpretation_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v find_v they_o not_o to_o differ_v much_o in_o effect_n from_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o ad_fw-la ephes_n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o anger_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v lest_o those_o child_n be_v put_v in_o passion_n shall_v forget_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o thereupon_o fall_v into_o some_o inconvenience_n every_o good_a king_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pater_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la subditorum_fw-la pius_fw-la parens_fw-la the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n and_o the_o kind_a parent_n of_o all_o his_o people_n my_o humble_a petition_n then_o unto_o his_o highness_n be_v that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o his_o exceed_a clemency_n towards_o his_o people_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o his_o law_n and_o not_o suffer_v his_o subject_n who_o never_o have_v offend_v he_o to_o be_v oppress_v under_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n thereof_o and_o thereby_o be_v move_v to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n lest_o that_o shall_v breed_v overgreat_a impatience_n and_o so_o grow_v to_o a_o further_a evil_a which_o
6._o who_o to_o prove_v it_o do_v cite_v even_o the_o very_a same_o word_n out_o of_o hieremy_n and_o so_o 1200_o year_n before_o he_o that_o famous_a father_n s._n chrysostome_n do_v allege_v the_o like_a out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v mathaeum_n homil._n 55._o in_o mathaeum_n the_o father_n say_v to_o hieremy_n i_o have_v put_v thou_o as_o a_o pillar_n of_o iron_n and_o wall_n of_o brass_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o father_n place_v he_o but_o over_o one_o nation_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o christ_n have_v place_v peter_n over_o the_o universal_a world_n brief_o we_o grant_v the_o like_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v in_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n who_o word_n he_o use_v it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o deduce_v thence_o that_o king_n hold_v their_o princely_a diadem_n of_o he_o then_o that_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n do_v his_o of_o hieremy_n which_o be_v neither_o mediate_o nor_o immediate_o for_o only_o a_o certain_a spiritual_a power_n to_o root_v out_o idolatry_n error_n and_o iniquity_n and_o to_o plant_v religion_n and_o virtue_n be_v by_o those_o word_n give_v to_o man_n of_o the_o church_n which_o if_o it_o do_v in_o some_o certain_a case_n extend_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o i_o read_v it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o most_o judicious_a learned_a and_o holy_a personage_n though_o i_o do_v not_o read_v where_o it_o be_v by_o the_o church_n define_v to_o be_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o deem_v it_o more_o wholesome_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o uniform_a and_o peacible_a estate_n of_o christendom_n that_o such_o supereminent_a power_n shall_v rather_o rest_v in_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n then_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o clergy_n of_o every_o country_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n and_o practice_n it_o being_n i_o say_v grant_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v in_o some_o case_n depose_v any_o temporal_a magistrate_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o there_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o king_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n for_o when_o one_o king_n will_v not_o let_v his_o neighbour_n prince_n live_v in_o peace_n by_o he_o but_o do_v extreme_o waste_v his_o dominion_n kill_v his_o subject_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o his_o country_n the_o prince_n so_o molest_v if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o have_v remedy_n may_v most_o lawful_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n proceed_v even_o to_o the_o deposition_n of_o that_o injurious_a king_n and_o yet_o the_o invader_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o other_o any_o more_o than_o the_o other_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o but_o be_v a_o absolute_a king_n himself_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o by_o his_o intolerable_a outrage_n offer_v to_o his_o neighbour_n prince_n he_o make_v himself_o punishable_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o other_o against_o who_o he_o so_o grievous_o trespass_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o a_o prince_n by_o most_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o christ_n flock_n do_v become_v subject_a to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o yet_o thence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o that_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n or_o that_o the_o king_n do_v hold_v his_o diadem_n of_o he_o either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o howbeit_o the_o prince_n through_o his_o own_o exorbitant_a and_o otherwise_o remediless_a fault_n do_v just_o fall_v into_o the_o pastor_n hand_n to_o be_v punish_v here_o i_o do_v by_o the_o way_n most_o humble_o crave_v of_o they_o to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o it_o may_v without_o passion_n be_v due_o consider_v whether_o we_o catholic_n do_v not_o his_o majesty_n more_o faithful_a service_n and_o show_v ourselves_o much_o more_o careful_a of_o the_o quiet_a continuance_n of_o his_o glorious_a &_o happy_a estate_n when_o by_o all_o humble_a and_o fair_a mean_n we_o do_v labour_v most_o diligent_o to_o entreat_v his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o deal_v more_o gracious_o and_o mild_o with_o his_o poor_a catholic_a subject_n then_o those_o hotspur_n minister_n who_o labour_n tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o cast_v their_o love_a sovereign_n into_o such_o a_o brake_n of_o brier_n by_o incense_a his_o highness_n to_o hold_v so_o extreme_a a_o course_n against_o they_o for_o if_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v win_v to_o follow_v the_o gentle_a and_o sweet_a inclination_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o to_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n against_o recusant_n in_o such_o temperate_a manner_n that_o the_o say_a recusant_n catholic_n may_v not_o be_v oppress_v thereby_o the_o pope_n holiness_n without_o all_o doubt_n will_v never_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v his_o majesty_n of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n how_o forward_o soever_o he_o be_v otherwise_o to_o embrace_v and_o advance_v his_o own_o religion_n for_o not_o so_o much_o for_o favour_v the_o protestant_n as_o for_o extreme_a persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o the_o former_a example_n of_o neighbour_n king_n do_v show_v that_o most_o severe_a censure_n of_o the_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v inflict_v wherefore_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n to_o condescend_v gracious_o unto_o our_o humble_a and_o daily_a supplication_n for_o more_o moderation_n and_o mercy_n then_o shall_v his_o majesty_n without_o all_o doubt_n as_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v take_v away_o all_o jealousy_n of_o those_o buzz_v which_o seem_v so_o great_o to_o disquiet_v the_o whole_a state_n now_o to_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o king_n supremacy_n lie_v according_a to_o m._n abbot_n declaration_n if_o it_o be_v only_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v and_o to_o take_v special_a order_n that_o god_n be_v well_o serve_v his_o word_n true_o teach_v his_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o that_o all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n perform_v their_o duty_n then_o i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o bad_a christian_a that_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o supremacy_n and_o i_o most_o willing_o admit_v that_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n do_v so_o but_o the_o man_n be_v so_o shallow_a shuttle-witted_n and_o uncertain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o his_o declaration_n m._n perkins_n go_v more_o substantial_o to_o work_v and_o affirm_v the_o supremacy_n to_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o point_v above_o mention_v 285._o reform_a catholic_a page_n 285._o but_o in_o authority_n to_o declare_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a which_o not_o and_o to_o determine_v final_o of_o all_o controversy_n and_o doubt_n rise_v thereupon_o to_o call_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o ratify_v their_o decree_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n that_o bind_v all_o the_o church_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o shall_v obstinate_o resist_v or_o break_v they_o to_o consecrate_v and_o institute_v patriarch_n &_o metropolitanes_n and_o many_o such_o like_a which_o when_o m._n abbot_n shall_v prove_v to_o appertain_v just_o to_o king_n and_o prince_n whether_o they_o be_v man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o we_o will_v allow_v the_o supreme_a temporal_a magistrate_n to_o be_v also_o supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o dutiful_a child_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a cacholike_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v humble_o learn_v those_o high_a mystery_n of_o religion_n whereof_o most_o prince_n as_o all_o the_o world_n see_v will_v be_v very_o unmeete_a judge_n and_o also_o very_o evil_a dispensour_n what_o variety_n of_o religion_n have_v grow_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n what_o dissolution_n of_o church_n discipline_n what_o corruption_n of_o civil_a justice_n what_o iniquity_n and_o deceit_n in_o contract_n and_o bargain_n what_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o general_o what_o looseness_n and_o lewdness_n of_o conversation_n every_o true_a christian_a man_n do_v see_v and_o lament_v and_o daily_o pray_v to_o almighty_a god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n for_o amendment_n that_o worldly_a peace_n and_o temporal_a prosperity_n be_v no_o assure_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n nor_o of_o his_o true_a religion_n king_n david_n be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n 72._o psal_n 72._o who_o foot_n as_o he_o write_v be_v almost_o move_v and_o begin_v to_o slip_v through_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o wicked_a because_o he_o see_v they_o suffer_v to_o live_v in_o such_o prosperity_n and_o to_o die_v in_o so_o great_a peace_n and_o our_o saviour_n in_o express_a term_n teach_v 45._o math._n 5._o vers_fw-la 45._o that_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o good_a and_o have_v and_o rain_v
faith_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v now_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o shall_v by_o a_o council_n of_o his_o realm_n take_v law_n from_o thence_o to_o govern_v they_o by_o that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o britain_n be_v his_o even_o his_o child_n that_o such_o as_o be_v divide_v he_o shall_v gather_v they_o together_o unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o holy_a church_n to_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o shall_v cherish_v and_o maintain_v protect_v govern_v and_o defend_v they_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o the_o religion_n of_o rome_n have_v alter_v that_o stile_n and_o tell_v we_o glossa_fw-la sext._n proem_n in_o glossa_fw-la that_o not_o the_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n upon_o earth_n his_o vicar_n general_a for_o all_o kingdom_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n the_o matter_n and_o government_n thereof_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n who_o if_o he_o make_v any_o law_n concern_v religion_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o another_o right_n that_o be_v imperator_fw-la distinct_a 96._o si_fw-mi imperator_fw-la the_o pope_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o work_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v by_o public_a law_n or_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o by_o pope_n and_o bishop_n william_n bishop_n true_a m._n abbot_n you_o have_v need_v to_o leave_v peter_n and_o paul_n for_o heretic_n who_o so_o plain_o &_o plentiful_o confute_v your_o doctrine_n and_o establish_v we_o or_o else_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n and_o if_o you_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o of_o their_o successor_n more_o friendly_a unto_o you_o you_o will_v prove_v in_o the_o end_n as_o foul_o if_o not_o more_o gross_o deceive_v then_o you_o be_v before_o but_o how_o chance_v it_o that_o you_o leap_v from_o peter_n &_o paul_n unto_o one_o that_o be_v the_o thirteen_o pope_n after_o s._n peter_n why_o do_v you_o over-skip_a all_o the_o rest_n be_v there_o not_o one_o of_o the_o other_o twelve_o that_o will_v afford_v you_o some_o piece_n of_o a_o dark_a break_a sentence_n out_o of_o which_o you_o may_v pick_v some_o colour_n of_o cavil_v against_o we_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v he_o any_o comfort_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v forget_v as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o anacletus_fw-la who_o be_v afterwards_o hale_v in_o by_o the_o way_n and_o yoke_v with_o another_o for_o want_n of_o some_o clear_a sentence_n of_o his_o own_o well_o let_v we_o come_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la the_o man_n of_o who_o you_o have_v make_v choice_n first_o you_o relate_v such_o a_o wise_a tale_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o bishop_n so_o impertinent_a &_o ill_a hang_n together_o and_o so_o weak_o verify_v that_o no_o considerate_a person_n stand_v upright_o can_v give_v you_o any_o credit_n therein_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o author_n that_o report_v it_o they_o be_v both_o profess_a protestant_n and_o come_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n to_o late_a for_o the_o relation_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o matter_n unless_o they_o have_v allege_v other_o authentic_a author_n in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o but_o hollinhead_n report_v himself_o to_o m._n fox_n a_o crafty_a deceitful_a lie_a minister_n of_o his_o own_o time_n stow_n to_o some_o moth-eaten_a monument_n lie_v in_o the_o guild_n hall_n now_o what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n so_o silly_o confirm_v special_o where_o there_o be_v far_o great_a probability_n against_o it_o for_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o epistle_n and_o letter_n be_v register_v there_o and_o most_o diligent_o preserve_v in_o their_o treasury_n among_o other_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n where_o one_o only_a epistle_n of_o he_o to_o the_o province_n of_o france_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o if_o he_o have_v write_v another_o to_o a_o king_n of_o great_a britain_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v have_v be_v as_o careful_o preserve_v there_o as_o the_o other_o again_o what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o any_o old_a writing_n of_o or_o to_o lucius_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o briton_n be_v drive_v thence_o by_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n who_o be_v most_o like_a to_o make_v small_a store_n of_o such_o letter_n special_o which_o concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v then_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v reserve_v any_o such_o shall_v not_o venerable_a bede_n our_o most_o learned_a and_o industrious_a countryman_n who_o make_v most_o diligent_a enquiry_n after_o all_o such_o when_o our_o ancestor_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n have_v hear_v some_o news_n of_o this_o famous_a letter_n who_o hear_v and_o write_v as_o much_o of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la king_n lucius_n and_o the_o realm_n conversion_n as_o he_o can_v discover_v and_o find_v any_o ground_n for_o out_o of_o any_o part_n of_o antiquity_n the_o like_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o ancient_a historiographer_n whether_o english_a or_o briton_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o one_o to_o be_v find_v that_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o worthy_a letter_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o beside_o if_o you_o mark_v but_o the_o king_n demand_n and_o the_o bishop_n answer_n both_o be_v person_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o gravity_n such_o simplicity_n and_o incongruity_n appear_v that_o any_o man_n of_o understanding_n will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o counterfeit_a the_o king_n forsooth_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o roman_a constitution_n and_o imperial_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n write_v back_o ad_fw-la correctionem_fw-la regis_fw-la to_o the_o correction_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v a_o answer_n as_o just_a as_o german_n lip_n goodly_a stuff_n sure_o and_o fit_a to_o lie_v hide_v in_o dusty_a corner_n those_o word_n for_o the_o roman_a constitution_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v deceitful_o shuffle_v in_o beside_o the_o purpose_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n and_o the_o king_n send_v before_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o pope_n messenger_n full_a instruction_n of_o all_o point_n concern_v the_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o he_o then_o write_v only_o for_o the_o imperial_a law_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o to_o govern_v his_o temporal_a estate_n to_o which_o the_o letter_n make_v the_o bishop_n to_o answer_v very_o childish_o that_o he_o have_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o will_v he_o to_o fish_v out_o thence_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o his_o realm_n which_o never_o any_o christian_a king_n either_o before_o or_o since_o ever_o do_v add_v final_o that_o the_o letter_n bear_v date_n in_o those_o author_n cite_v by_o m._n abbot_n 169._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o least_o twice_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la but_o all_o these_o impertinence_n and_o improbability_n be_v set_v aside_o for_o the_o while_n let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o letter_n be_v true_a and_o not_o feign_v what_o hold_n can_v the_o protestant_n take_v on_o it_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n sure_o very_o weak_a and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o shake_v out_o off_o their_o hand_n the_o letter_n have_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o people_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v even_o his_o child_n be_v it_o so_o a_o good_a king_n be_v parens_fw-la patriae_fw-la &_o pastor_n populi_fw-la the_o parent_n of_o his_o country_n and_o foster-father_n of_o his_o people_n follow_v it_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n then_o be_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v parent_n of_o their_o country_n that_o be_v nourisher_n defender_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n this_o than_o will_v help_v the_o protestant_n nothing_o neither_o will_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o letter_n that_o they_o be_v god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v gather_v his_o people_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v allow_v king_n to_o be_v god_n vicar_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o temporal_a affair_n of_o their_o realm_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o counsel_n countenance_n example_n and_o authority_n draw_v all_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v to_o call_v home_o all_o they_o that_o be_v go_v astray_o and_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o establish_v peace_n and_o concord_n among_o they_o and_o final_o to_o govern_v they_o so_o happy_o unite_v in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v unto_o their_o kingly_a vocation_n